Bouchard, Constance Brittain/ The Cartulary of Flavigny, 717-1113.
Edited by CONSTANCE BRITTAIN BOUCHARD. Medieval Academy Books, No. 99 (1991).



 [[ Print Edition Page No. i ]] 
The Cartulary of Flavigny                

 [[ Print Edition Page No. ii ]] 

Medieval Academy Books, No. 99


 [[ Print Edition Page No. iii ]] 
The Cartulary of Flavigny 717-1113 edited by Constance Brittain Bouchard

The Medieval Academy of America

Cambridge, Massachusetts

1991


 [[ Print Edition Page No. iv ]] 

Copyright © 1991

By the Medieval Academy of America

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 90-062436

ISBN: 0-915651-05-X

Printed in the United States of America

This book is printed on acid-free paper


 [[ Print Edition Page No. v ]] 

Contents


 [[ Print Edition Page No. vi ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. vii ]] 

Preface

Flavigny, founded in the early eighth century, was one of the most important Burgundian monasteries of the early Middle Ages. Its cartulary includes documents from the first four centuries of its existence. Yet this cartulary is very little known, even though it includes the only previously unpublished documents of which I am aware from the heartland of Francia in the Merovingian and Carolingian periods. It is here published for the first time.

From the documents emerges the history of a monastery very richly endowed at its foundation, which received gifts and privileges from kings yet still had to fight recurring battles against domination by laymen, domination by the bishops of Autun, loss of property, and loss of religious fervor. The cartulary records not only the monks’ painstaking acquisition or reacquisition of property but also quarrels with laymen and ecclesiastics, a confraternity of prayers, participation in the reforms of the eleventh century by a monastery not associated with the much better known Cluniac or Cistercian orders, and two cases of murder.

I would like to thank Professor Stanley Chodorow of the University of California, San Diego, for first involving me in the editing of medieval documents and for providing a congenial working place where I collated the manuscripts. The librarians of the Bibliothèque municipale of Châtillon-sur-Seine were very helpful in providing me with a photocopy of their manuscript of the cartulary. A trip to France in 1986 was funded in part by an NEH Travel to Collections grant. Publication of the cartulary was assisted by a grant from the provost’s office of Kenyon College.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. viii ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. ix ]] 

Abbreviations


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 1 ]] 

Introduction

This is the first complete printed edition of the cartulary of the Benedictine monastery of Flavigny. The medieval cartulary was lost at the time of the French Revolution, but copies made in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries make it possible to reconstruct that cartulary. Flavigny, originally a basilica dedicated to St. Prix (Sanctus Preiectus), became a Benedictine monastery in 719. Its cartulary was drawn up in the first part of the eleventh century and took its final form in the early twelfth century. The cartulary contains approximately sixty documents, depending on how one counts,1 dating from between the early eighth and the early twelfth centuries.

The majority of the documents of this Burgundian monastery have never been edited or are edited in seventeenth-century volumes which are scarcely more available now than the manuscripts.2 The publication of this cartulary, then, makes available for the first time a large number of documents from the early Middle Ages, perhaps the largest single previously unpublished group of documents from this period from the heartland of Merovingian and Carolingian rule.

Flavigny

Flavigny is perched on a hilltop in the center of Burgundy, overlooking the Ozerain. (See the map on page 3.) Its hill has over the millennia been used as a settlement by a succession of peoples. Stone Age and Bronze Age
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 2 ]] 
artifacts have been found there. The next hill north from Flavigny is Alesia (today the hill is Mt.-Auxois and the village Alise-Ste.-Reine), where Vercingetorix, the leader of the Gauls, made his last stand against the Romans. At the beginning of the eighth century, Flavigny became the site of a Benedictine monastery, which it remained until the French Revolution.

Although one cannot date the arrival of monks there precisely, it was probably around 717. It was in January of that year that Wideradus, their founder, endowed the basilica of St.-Prix of Flavigny with a large amount of property, at the same time as he gave smaller amounts to the basilicas of St.-Andoche of Saulieu and of Ste.-Reine of Alise, and a single villa to St.-Férreol of Besançon. In 719 he specified the monastic discipline which the monks of Flavigny should follow. (For a discussion of these dates, see below.) The first abbot was named Magoald, about whom nothing is known beyond his name.3

No more is known of Wideradus than can be deduced from his charters for Flavigny. He was the son of a man named Corbo, who received the favorable attention of and some property from Theoderic III (673-90/91). Wideradus himself was certainly very wealthy, for in his testament he gave away land located in dozens of villae spread across central Burgundy, especially in the Morvan. This high and still wild area is the watershed of central France, from which divide rivers destined for the Atlantic, the English Channel, and the Mediterranean. Wideradus called himself abba, which was probably why the later necrology of Flavigny called him the first abbot of the house, but this was more an honorary title than an indication of ecclesiastical office. The year of his death is not known, although the monks commemorated it on 5 October.4

Flavigny was the last of the great Merovingian foundations in Burgundy. It seems to have flourished for the first century and a half after its foundation, even though the eighth century was a low point for many other Frankish monasteries. As well as the substantial endowment they received from Wideradus, the monks began in the 740s to receive gifts from other laymen, including Pippin the Short and several counts. By this time the monastery was referred to as dedicated both to St. Prix and to St. Peter, a dual designation


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 3 ]] 
Figure 1

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 4 ]] 

which lasted until the eleventh century, after which time St. Prix was no longer mentioned.

In the middle of the ninth century, however, Flavigny began to fall under the influence of outsiders. First, around 850, Count Warin became abbot of the house. Then, some twenty-five years later, Bishop Adalgar of Autun took over the office and revenues of Flavigny. Even after Adalgar’s death—his rector at Flavigny was accused of poisoning him, but was acquitted—bishops of Autun continued to act as abbots of Flavigny until the end of the tenth century. Although rectors (sometimes known as prelates) saw to the day-to-day functioning of the monastery, it gradually lost its regularity of life; the final decay of the monastic life was attributed at the beginning of the eleventh century to the reign of Bishop Rotmund of Autun (935-68), who was said to be incapable of resisting lay influence in the monastery’s affairs.

At the end of the tenth century Flavigny was reformed to the Benedictine Rule by Bishop Walter of Autun (977-1018). He restored a large number of churches to the monks in 992 and named Heldric, the Cluniac monk who had become abbot of St.-Germain of Auxerre in 986, abbot of Flavigny as well. Flavigny’s monks attracted a flurry of gifts from local laymen during the first decades of the eleventh century. They even received a chapel from King Robert II. But the monks had competition from monastic neighbors, most notably Cluny and Vézelay, which they had not had in the eighth century. In the twelfth century, with the foundation in 1119 of the Cistercian house of Fontenay, practically at Flavigny’s door, a monastery which proved enormously attractive to the knights of the Auxois region and the Langres plateau, Flavigny suffered further diminution of relative prestige. Like St.-Seine and Moûtier-St.-Jean, two other old Benedictine houses of the region, Flavigny settled into relative obscurity for the rest of the Middle Ages.

There is little left now of Flavigny but its site, in the middle of a village which is largely abandoned. The medieval church is gone, leaving only the Carolingian crypt to which the remains of Ste.-Reine were translated in the ninth century. The conventual buildings, rebuilt after the Middle Ages, now house an anise candy factory.

The Cartulary of Flavigny

The medieval cartulary of Flavigny has been lost since the time of the French Revolution, and the original documents which were the basis of the cartulary longer than that. Three complete (or nearly complete) surviving copies of the cartulary were made in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, as well as a copy of over half its charters (though not in order). Both printed and manuscript copies of some individual charters are extant. It is from these sources that I have set out to produce an edition of the cartulary as it probably
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 5 ]] 
existed in the twelfth century. This cartulary contains all the known documents from Flavigny from before the middle of the twelfth century.5

Although the complete cartulary of Flavigny has never been published, there have been several efforts to do so. In 1885 François Grignard announced plans, never realized, to publish the cartulary.6 He did, however, make his own copies of all the charters in the cartulary, on the basis of C and P; his manuscript is in the Archives départementales de la Côte-d’Or, 1 F 213, pp. 66-329. He rearranged the charters into what he considered the correct chronological order. At about the same time, and apparently independently of Grignard, M. Rossignol also made plans to publish the cartulary. He copied out all the charters, also using C and P, the only copies of the cartulary which he knew, but his death in 1886 prevented publication. His manuscript copy of the cartulary remained with his family, but a summary of the charters was published by M. Collenot.7

For this edition, I have followed the order of the cartulary, rather than rearrange the documents in chronological order. The cartulary is a text, put together in its present form by an eleventh- or twelfth-century monk who found the particular order significant, and it therefore seems important to preserve the form as well as the content of the collection. Chronological arrangement would at any rate be problematic, since for a number of charters the dating is approximate or tentative. It would be difficult to know how to treat those documents, such as no. 26, which are treated as two charters in some manuscripts and as one in others. Rearranging the charters would also make very confusing explanations of such issues as why the date in document no. 50 actually belongs to document no. 49, two documents which would be separated in a chronological arrangement, since they were issued fifty years apart. A chronological cross-listing of the charters follows this Introduction.

The latest document in the cartulary is from 1113, so it certainly took its final shape by the 1120s, but the cartulary may originally have been composed in at least some form close to a century earlier, since almost all the documents in it date from before 1020. If the cartulary was indeed put together
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 6 ]] 
around 1019, it would be the first cartulary known to have been composed in Burgundy. Those documents dating between 1020 and 1113, totaling only seven (and only five are after 1034), are scattered through the cartulary and may have been added when a twelfth-century scribe recopied the eleventh-century cartulary or possibly may have been inserted on separate pieces of parchment into the eleventh-century cartulary.8 Since the house is known to have received a large number of documents after about 1090, which are recorded in Hugh of Flavigny’s Chronicon but are not found in the cartulary, it seems unlikely that a twelfth-century scribe made any major effort to rework the cartulary, or he would certainly have included these gifts.9

The cartulary is arranged roughly chronologically, with the exception of the above-mentioned documents from after 1019 and a few others. The scribe’s intent does not seem to have been chronology per se but rather a grouping of documents dating from different periods in the house’s history, doubtless following the grouping in the abbey’s archives.

The first two documents in the cartulary are the two testaments of Wideradus, from 717 and 719. Documents nos. 3-5 are gifts from Pippin the Short, Charlemagne, and Louis the Pious; most medieval cartularies put royal charters at the beginning, immediately after their foundation charters. Documents nos. 6 through 11 and doubtless 12 were given in the middle decades of the eighth century, in the initial stage of the abbey’s growth. Documents nos. 13 and 14 are two more royal charters, from 775/76 and 840. document no. 15, from 1037, is the first of what may be later interpolations. The next three documents, nos. 16 to 18, are also out of chronological order, being from 966, 1100, and 977. With no. 19, however, there is a new chronological group (which could be considered to include no. 14 if one takes nos. 15 to 18 as a later interpolaton); documents nos. 19 to 26 are all from the period from the 840s to the first years of the tenth century, with the exception of no. 22, from 1113. Documents nos. 27 to 48 all date from the period from the 990s to 1019. At this point the chronological organization breaks down. document no. 49 is from 1034, document no. 50 from the 1080s, document no. 51 from 1018, documents nos. 52 and 53 from the ninth century, no. 54 from the end of the eleventh century, no. 55 from 894, and no. 56 from 1085. Documents nos. 57 and 58, which complete the cartulary,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 7 ]] 
are other versions of Wideradus’s two testaments given at the beginning. One could perhaps assume that the scribe copied at the end all the documents he had come across too late to include at the proper chronological place or that the documents were separated from the other charters in the archives.

It will be evident that there are chronological gaps in the abbey’s charters. The first gap is the close to thirty years between the establishment of Benedictine monks at Flavigny and the first record of gifts from anyone but Wideradus; but the eighth century is a notoriously sparse period for charters. The next gap, the fifty years between the end of the eighth century and 840, broken only by a charter from Louis the Pious, is more difficult to explain, although the long series of men who served as abbot for short periods during this span hints at internal difficulties in the monastery. Fifty years of relative prosperity followed, at least as measured by the survival of charters, but the century between the 890s and the 990s, the time in which the bishops of Autun directly controlled the abbey of Flavigny, is almost devoid of recorded monastic activity, with only two charters surviving. From the end of the tenth century on, documents from Flavigny are once again frequent.

As will be discussed further below, it seems most likely that two medieval copies of the cartulary existed in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, when all the existing copies were made. One was the twelfth-century cartulary, used by the copyists of the manuscripts I have called C and D, and the other a late medieval copy, used by the copyists of manuscripts B and P. The late medieval copy had apparently lost its final folio by the seventeenth century, for both B and P stop short of the end, after the first two lines of document no. 55. It had fairly minor differences from the original cartulary for most of the documents—spelling changes, a few transposed words, an occasional lacuna—but treated the two testaments of Wideradus differently than did the twelfth-century cartulary, as indicated further below.

The Manuscripts

There are three essentially complete manuscript copies of the cartulary of Flavigny and a fourth that includes over half the charters. The manuscripts are as follows:

C: Châtillon-sur-Seine, Bibliothèque municipale, MS 6. This is a complete copy of the cartulary made in the early 1720s by an anonymous scribe, working for Dom Plancher; the latter had several scribes copy charters for him at the various Burgundian monasteries as he compiled his Histoire de Bourgogne.10 Manuscript C begins with page 385 and was originally bound as
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 8 ]] 
one volume with MS 7 of Châtillon, a history of Flavigny which ends with page 384. Manuscript C was used by Plancher for some of the charters of Flavigny in his Histoire de Bourgogne, although for many of the charters Plancher did not use C but rather reproduced the printed text of Mabillon, as a comparison of variant readings makes clear. This manuscript was in the library of St.-Bénigne of Dijon in 1767 when Dom Luc, the librarian, sent it to Jacques Amiens. It was probably from the latter’s papers that it was acquired by the library of Châtillon.

The scribe who copied C most likely copied directly from the original twelfth-century cartulary, as evidenced by his adherence to twelfth-century (rather than classical) spellings and by his attempts at several points to reproduce monograms and even medieval handwriting. He was a very literal-minded scribe, copying what he saw even when he did not understand it; he made no attempt to emend or correct. He even copied the signature of Nicholas Coynart, the royal counsellor who officially verified the cartulary for the monks in 1658.11

I have chosen C as the base manuscript for several reasons, including the literal-mindedness of its scribe. It is the only complete manuscript of the cartulary (B and P stop short of the end, after the first two lines of document no. 55, and D neither follows the cartulary’s order nor includes all the charters); and it is the only one that does not try to impose classical spellings on the texts. For example, C consistently gives the form eclesia, whereas the other manuscripts all give the classical ecclesia. C gives only -e- where the other manuscripts (often inconsistently) try to restore the classical -ae- diphthong. As the scribe of C would not have changed from classical spelling if that was what was in his exemplar, it seems most likely that his is the only manuscript in which a faithful attempt was made to reproduce medieval spellings. As already suggested, it is most likely that he had the original cartulary before him, while B and P were probably copied from a late medieval copy of the cartulary and thus are one step further removed from the original.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 9 ]] 

D: Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Collection Baluze 40. This volume includes copies of selected charters, not in the order of the cartulary, made by André Duchesne shortly before 1625 for use in his Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy. D contains copies of charters from many other monastic sources as well as the cartulary of Flavigny. Duchesne’s spelling, in spite of intermittent attempts to impose classicism, is closer to C than either is to B or P, suggesting that he too used the twelfth-century cartulary.

B: Brussels, Bibliothèque royale, MS 7827-74 (formerly classified as MS 7856). This manuscript is a copy of the cartulary made in the first half of the seventeenth century, complete until document no. 55, where it stops after the first two lines.12 It has been corrected in a contemporary hand, in many cases making it closer to the spelling or phrasing of C and D. One therefore suspects that the copyist had two exemplars, one from the end of the Middle Ages, which he used principally, and the original. The late medieval exemplar was also used by P, and the original was that used by C and D.

P: Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, MS lat. 17720. This is a copy made by Jean Bouhier in 1721. Because this manuscript and B are identical in content (both call document no. 58 a “third testament” and reproduce it in highly abbreviated form after document no. 2, and both break off after the first two lines of no. 55) and because they share some lacunae (of the sort made when a scribe accidentally skips a line), the two must have been copied from a common exemplar. P (the later of the two manuscripts) cannot have been copied directly from B, for in a number of places P gives -e- where B gives the classical -ae-, and Bouhier would not have set out to be less classical in spelling than his exemplar. P also reproduces none of the emendations which were added to B at the time it was written. Therefore B and P must be copied from another (now lost) copy of the cartulary, which I assume was made in the late Middle Ages. There are rubrics before all the charters in P, which were almost certainly composed by Bouhier himself.

Besides these four principal manuscripts, there are manuscript copies of several individual charters made in the seventeenth century by Dom Viole, Pierre-François Chifflet, and Jacob Sirmond. In several cases, I have also been able to use as independent witnesses printed editions of individual charters which were done by such scholars as Viole, Philippe Labbe, and Jean Mabillon before the medieval cartulary disappeared (although Mabillon in some cases seems to have used D). Viole’s Apologie pour la véritable presence de Sainte-Reine, a pamphlet printed as part of an attempt to prove that the body of Ste. Reine was in Flavigny and not in the church of Alise-Ste.-Reine,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 10 ]] 
where the canons of Alise said it was, is a valuable source for several of the documents. The copy of this pamphlet in the Bibliothèque municipale of Dijon has had the typographical errors corrected by hand, apparently by Viole himself.

Notes on this Edition

For this edition, I have adopted the type of apparatus used in editions of papal decretals, where the original is lost and there are a number of copies with variants, scarcely any of which are significant. I have put all the variants at the end of each document, arranged by line number, where they can be consulted by those interested, without cluttering the text with numerous superscripts. Footnotes are reserved for occasional comments on the text itself and for identifications of people and places.

In the apparatus, the following conventions are used.

A square bracket shows that one word or phrase is replaced by another; hence “27 hactenus] habendum D” indicates that, on line 27, manuscript D reads “habendum” rather than “hactenus.”

If the variant given in the apparatus unambiguously refers to a particular word, then that word and the square bracket are omitted; hence, if line 27 gives the reading “Gundobaldus,” then “27 Gundoualdus B” would indicate that manuscript B gave this reading instead.

A colon separates a word and an addition to that word; hence, “27 abendum: nisi praem. P” indicates that, on line 27, the word “abendum” is preceded by the word “nisi” in manuscript P.

If more than one variant occurs on a particular line, then the line number is given only for the first variant. If different manuscripts give different variants for the same word, their variants are separated by commas; if two or more manuscripts give the same variant, then they are indicated together. Hence, if the text on line 27 reads “Gundobaldus,” then “27 Gundoualdus B, Cundoualdus P” indicates the different variants in these two manuscripts, whereas “27 Gundoualdus BP” indicates that both have the same variant.

Three dots, such as “Gundobaldus] ... BP,” indicate that, in one or more of the manuscripts, the copyist put an ellipsis instead of a word.

The following Latin indications are used in the apparatus for editorial comments and are always in italics.

  • ac:  before correction
  • add.:  add(s)
  • corr.:  correct(s) (used for references to modern editions)
  • om.:  omit(s)
  • marg.:  in the margin
  • pc:  after correction
     [[ Print Edition Page No. 11 ]] 
  • per homoiotel: because of a similar word (explains a lacuna)
  • post:  after
  • praem.:  insert(s)
  • scripsi:  I have written/emended
  • tr.:  transpose(s)

Punctuation and capitalization are my own; none of the scribes, even C, attempted to give medieval punctuation, and it seemed pointless to reproduce the manuscripts’ seventeenth- and eighteenth-century punctuation. I have consistently given i and j as i, in both capital and lower-case letters, and have given u and v as V in capitals and u in lower-case, except for Roman numerals, where I have used v.

I have for the most part used the spelling of C. Since the scribe did not try to “correct” the spelling to classical standards, I have followed him even for such variants as abendum for habendum, on the assumption that this was the spelling of the cartulary. When there are other scribes who saw the original and when C is clearly confused, I have not hesitated to follow one of the other manuscripts.

To avoid overloading the apparatus, I have not given the variants such as ecclesia or ecclesiae for eclesia or eclesie, the spelling always found in C; the reader can assume that all manuscripts but C had the former readings. In the same way, I have not given minor spelling variants that were due to attempts in manuscripts other than C to render an -e- as the classical -ae- (although it should be noted that D, like C and unlike the rest, spells St. Prix as Sanctus Preiectus rather than Praeiectus) and have passed in silence over such minor variations as mihi/michi, authoritas/auctoritas, or quatinus/quatenus, though I have given the variants in the spelling of proper names. I have also left out such obvious transcriptional errors as the repetition of offert by C in no. 9, though I have noted all omissions.

For the most part, I have not included in the apparatus differences found in printed editions when those editions were based on the same manuscripts I used myself, as the differences are thus not true variants but only typographical errors or ill-conceived changes (such as attempts to classicize spelling, endemic in seventeenth- and eighteenth-century editions). In a few places, however, when a good modern edition (e.g., the MGH) has suggested an emendation or correction, I have noted that in the apparatus. I have also included variants from early printed editions which were based on now-lost transcriptions from the original cartulary.

I have tried to identify the places mentioned in the documents and have been successful in identifying most of them. Place identification is more difficult for the earlier than the later documents, as a number of the places seem simply to have disappeared, or at least their names have changed. As an
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 12 ]] 
example of the changes in human topography after the eighth century, one can note that Bornet, important enough at the beginning of the eighth century to be an ager, the major subdivision of a pagus, subsequently lost all its importance, and its name is now preserved only in the names of two farms. By the eleventh century places were identified as being located in a particular county rather than a pagus, and almost all places can be readily identified. The Burgundian rural landscape changed substantially between the eighth and the eleventh centuries, but almost all the villages that were there in the eleventh century have been there ever since, under the same names.

Identifying places can be a difficult business. Some are obvious; for example, Altarocca is Hauteroche, located a few kilometers from Flavigny. The two best indices for identification are location—that is, if one place has been identified positively, then another village said to be nearby can probably be identified with some assurance even if it has a name which by itself could refer to several different modern villages—and the persistence of the particular Latin name through the late Middle Ages. For the latter, I am indebted to scholars who have traced the ancient forms of many place-names through medieval Latin and Old French until they finally took their modern forms.13 In the documents from Flavigny, because several of the monks’ possessions are listed in several different documents, it is often possible to identify a place by context, even if its name has been garbled in the particular document. A final index is the dedication of the church, for by the eleventh century many villages had their own churches, which have been dedicated to the same saint ever since.

In identifying places, rather than use the French convention of identifying them by modern arrondissement and canton within the département, which is at best anachronistic for the early Middle Ages, I have given their location in terms of direction (north, south, etc.) and distance from a landmark, usually Flavigny. I have chosen to do this because many arrondissements are large in the relatively underpopulated parts of central Burgundy, making it difficult to find places, while identification by direction and distance makes location on a map very easy. An index of place names as well of personal names is found at the end of the volume.

For each document I have given a brief discussion of how I dated it if the dating is at all problematic. Often the various indications in the charter—the year of the incarnation, the indiction, and the regnal year of the king—do not
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 13 ]] 
agree. Although scribal error may account for some of these discrepancies, in other cases the monks seem simply not to have known the correct regnal year of the king. Documents from the early eleventh century, in order to be dated at all coherently, sometimes have to be dated by Robert II’s original association on the throne with his father, sometimes by Hugh Capet’s death. Since there are some original Burgundian charters in existence which give incorrect dates for Robert’s regnal years, the difficulties with Flavigny’s documents cannot all be due to scribal slips in copying.

The Testaments of Wideradus

The date of the foundation of Flavigny has been a confused issue since at least the eleventh century. The dates most usually given are 606, 706, and 721/22. In this section I shall explain why I have chosen 717, rather than any of the other dates, as the year in which Wideradus issued his great testament (document no. 1, repeated in different form as document no. 57), the document which can be said to mark the foundation of Flavigny.

First, some comments are necessary on the testaments themselves. Wideradus issued two testaments, no. 1 and no. 2 in all copies of the cartulary. In no. 1, which I date 717, he distributed his property to four churches, including Flavigny, and in no. 2, which I date 719, he confirmed the establishment of Benedict’s Rule at Flavigny. Each of these two testaments exists in two versions. The second version of each is respectively no. 57 and no. 58.

Nos. 57 and 58 are written in a Latin much closer to Merovingian Latin than to that of the twelfth century. In C there is an attempt to reproduce what appears to be Merovingian handwriting in some of the signatures. Therefore, it seems most likely that the eighth-century foundation charters, which would have been very precious to the monks, were preserved on their original parchment, as well as being copied in somewhat cleaned-up Latin into the twelfth-century cartulary. Mabillon, who used the first charter in the twelfth-century cartulary as the basis of his edition, commented that he had also seen another version of the same text (which he had not used), which he guessed was from around the year 800, and that it was hard to read. Since he would not have found Carolingian miniscule hard to read, whereas Merovingian cursive would have been, it seems most likely that he meant that it was from before the year 800.

These two original Merovingian testaments were most likely physically attached to the end of the twelfth-century cartulary, which is why Coynart’s signature, attesting to the validity of the cartulary, comes at the end of the second one, and why the scribe of manuscript C, literally copying the manuscript he had before him, makes them documents 57 and 58. I have followed C in putting these earlier versions at the end of the edition.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 14 ]] 

The issue of the testaments is confused by the fact that while no. 2 is only a cleaned-up version of no. 58, with the witness list given in briefer form (the bishops sign “in Christi nomine” in no. 58 but simply give their names in no. 2), documents nos. 1 and 57 are actually different. Although their content is virtually identical, they are respectively a testament given at Semur in January 717 and a confirmation of that testament given at Flavigny six days later (for the dates, see below). The first issuing of the testament was copied into the twelfth-century cartulary, but for whatever reason only the confirmation was preserved in its original Merovingian form.14

The way the late medieval copy of the cartulary (the exemplar for B and P) incorporated nos. 57 and 58 has created further confusion for modern scholars. The scribe seems to have intended to work these two charters in at the beginning of his cartulary, rather than copy them at the end. After giving the text of no. 1, he then gave the body of no. 2, but in his eagerness to incorporate the Merovingian versions, he used the closing and signatures of no. 57 in place of the closing and signatures of no. 2, even though they did not belong there.15 He then gave the first few lines of no. 58, calling it a “third testament,” and left out everything else of the body of the charter until reaching the closing and signatures, which he reproduced. Hence, the late medieval copy of the cartulary gave, in order, document no. 1 of the twelfth-century cartulary, then the body of no. 2, then the closing of no. 57, and finally a highly abbreviated version of no. 58, with its closing.

The difficulties with dating the testaments (documents 1, 2, 57, and 58) arise from the rather disparate chronological information in the charters themselves. No. 1 is dated in the first year of King Theoderic’s reign, and no. 57 in the second year; no. 1 is also dated DCCVI, but this date is lacking in no. 57. In manuscript C there is a marginal note that the second C seemed to be in a different ink. Probably on the basis of this, Dom Plancher gave the date as 606 rather than 706. Even at the end of the eleventh century 606 was taken to be the charter’s date; in his Chronicon, Hugh of Flavigny referred to Wideradus’s testament as having been given in 606, adding various chronological references of his own to the popes and emperors of the beginning of the seventh century.16 The belief that their abbey dated from the seventh
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 15 ]] 
century was strong at Flavigny; the gift of fishing rights at Glanon to the monks by Pippin the Short, a gift made in the middle of the eighth century (no. 3), was assigned by Hugh of Flavigny and by the necrology of the house (which Hugh may have compiled) to Pippin of Héristal, Pippin the Short’s grandfather, in the second half of the seventh century.17

There are two major difficulties with 706 (or 606). First, it does not correspond with the first year of the reign of any King Theoderic. Second, Merovingian documents, while regularly dated by the regnal year of kings, were almost never dated by the year of the incarnation. Since the date 706 is not given in the earlier version of the testament (no. 57), it therefore seems most likely that the date DCCVI was added to the charter at a later time, perhaps when the cartulary was composed in the eleventh century.

If the first year of Theoderic’s reign is the only authentic date in the document, it might seem logical to date the testament to 721/22, as Theoderic IV (721-37) succeeded Chilperic II (715/16-721) in 721.18 This date yields two chronological anomalies. First and most important, the second testament of Wideradus, usually called the “Petit Testament,” in which he established observance of the Benedictine rule at Flavigny (no. 2), is explicitly dated in the fourth year of Chilperic’s reign, that is, 719, and yet it reads as though it was done after rather than before the “Grand Testament” (no. 1), suggesting that the “Grand Testament” cannot have been issued in 721/22. Second, the “Grand Testament” survives in two essentially identical versions, with only the witness list and dating changed, one (no. 1) from 18 January of the first year of Theoderic, and the second (no. 57) from 24 January of the second year of Theoderic’s reign. It seems most logical that these two were issued a week apart, rather than a year apart; the first was issued at Semur in the presence of King Theoderic, the second at Flavigny. Yet, since Chilperic II died between the end of January and early May 721,19 there does not seem to be any way to move the break between the first and second years of Theoderic’s reign to between 18 and 24 January 722.

There is another possibility that solves these problems, and that is that the scribes who dated Wideradus’s testament were dating King Theoderic’s rule not from the death in 721 of his cousin Chilperic II but rather from the death of Theoderic’s father, Dagobert III (711-715/16). Dagobert had been king of both Burgundy and Neustria, and he was succeeded by his cousin Chilperic in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 16 ]] 
Neustria, but no one immediately succeeded as king of Burgundy. Those at Flavigny might well have considered Dagobert’s son their real king, especially as he witnessed Wideradus’s donation of large amounts of property to Flavigny. The precise date of Dagobert’s death is not known, though it was probably at some point between early September 715 and late February 716.20 If one assumes that Dagobert died between the eighteenth and twenty-fourth of January 716, then 18 January in Theoderic’s first year and 24 January in his second year would both yield January 717. (This would also give unusual precision to the date of Dagobert’s death.) This idea is given at least some further credence by the fact that the smudged or badly written DCCVI of the cartulary may actually have been intended to be DCCXVI (since the new year started in March, January 717 was considered part of 716). Although this is only speculation, it makes as much sense as that the scribe chose the date 706 (or 606), which corresponds to none of the other chronological indications of the charter. I have therefore dated the first testament of Wideradus and thus the foundation of Flavigny to January 717.

Endnotes

 [1 ] I have numbered the documents consecutively, I through 58, but they were not numbered in the original cartulary. Numbers were added in the margin of manuscript C, probably by M. Rossignol when he was planning to publish an edition of the cartulary using this manuscript as a base (see below). These numbers were used by M. Collenot when he published a summary of Rossignol’s manuscript. However, Rossignol numbered the third document 2 bis rather than 3, so his numbers and mine do not correspond. Numbering must be arbitrary, because of such questions as whether one puts the second version of document no. 2 at the end, as I have done, following C; both B and P abbreviate this document to an incipit and a list of witnesses and insert it immediately after document no. 2. Documents nos. 26 and 41 could each be treated as two documents rather than one (as in B and P).

 [2 ] Only the charter of Pippin the Short, the two charters of Charlemagne, the charter of Charles the Bald, and the charter of Philip II have received modern critical editions, and for four of these five charters the editors did not use C, the manuscript which I feel is the best, for reasons given below.

 [3 ] It is however tempting to see Magoald as connected to—or perhaps even identical with—the Magnoald who was abbot of Tusey or Tussonval in 696/97; MGH DD regum Francorum e stirpe Merowingica, pp. 61-63, nos. 69, 70.

 [4 ] MGH SS 8:287.

 [5 ] The only original charter from Flavigny from before the 1140s to have survived into recent times was a 1101 agreement between Flavigny and St.-Seine, catalogued as 6 H 116 at Dijon, Archives départementales de la Côte-d’Or. However, this document has been lost since at least 1971. It may have recorded the agreement which is also memorialized on a boundary stone, now at the Musée archéologique in Dijon, showing St. Peter of Flavigny pointing in one direction toward his lands, and St. Seine pointing in the other direction toward his. For charter production in the early Middle Ages, see, most recently, Rosamond McKitterick, The Carolingians and the Written Word, pp. 77-134.

 [6 ] François Grignard, “L’abbaye bénédictine de Flavigny en Bourgogne,” p. 25.

 [7 ] M. Collenot, “Cartulaire du monastère de Flavigny,” pp. 33-109.

 [8 ] See also Jean Marilier, “Notes sur la tradition textuelle des testaments de Flavigny,” pp. 185-86, n. 6.

 [9 ] Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon. MGH SS 8:476. Hugh of Flavigny has sometimes been called the compiler of the cartulary, but this is highly unlikely; rather, he used it as one of the sources for his own chronicle. Those parts of the chronicle which listed gifts made to the monastery in the late eleventh century may have in some sense been intended as a supplement to the cartulary.

 [10 ] Marie-Louise Auger, who made a close study of the scribes who worked for Plancher and their method, referred to him as “D bouclés,” for his characteristic way of writing the letter d. He was probably at Flavigny after 1721, when Jean Bouhier went through Burgundy copying manuscripts, for Auger argues that in some of his other work “D bouclés” transcribed from Bouhier’s copies. “D bouclés” was probably at Flavigny before 1725, when Plancher himself went there, at which point Plancher corrected the manuscript of C, doubtless against the original cartulary. Auger, La Collection de Bourgogne (mss. 1-74) à la Bibliothèque nationale, pp. 61-64.

 [11 ] Because of Coynart’s signature, with the comment, “paraphé ne varietur,” modern scholars have often assumed that Coynart made a copy in 1658 and the scribe of C then copied Coynart’s manuscript. See, for example, Jean Marilier, “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” pp. 192-93.

 [12 ] Marilier is mistaken in saying that this manuscript does not follow the original order of the cartulary; “Notes sur la tradition textuelle des testaments de Flavigny,” p. 186, n. 1.

 [13 ] Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Haute-Marne. Idem, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or. Maximilien Quantin, Dictionnaire topographique du département de l’Yonne Georges de Soultrait, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Nièvre.

 [14 ] McKitterick notes that it was fairly common in the St. Gall region in the eighth and ninth centuries for there to be two contemporary copies of a private charter, with one perhaps intended for the monastery and the other originally kept by the donor; The Carolingians and the Written Word, pp. 97-98.

 [15 ] Marilier, confused by the attachment of the closing of no. 57 to document no. 2 in manuscript P, concluded that the “Petit Testament” (no. 2) was reissued at the same time as no. 1 was issued; “Notes sur la tradition textuelle des testaments de Flavigny,” p. 190.

 [16 ] Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon, MGH SS 8:323.

 [17 ] MGH SS 8:287, 339.

 [18 ] This was the date chosen by Marilier, “Notes sur la tradition textuelle des testaments de Flavigny,” p. 190.

 [19 ] I am here relying on the chronology of the Merovingian kings established by Bruno Krusch, MGH SS rerum Merovingicarum 7/2.502-5.

 [20 ] Ibid., pp. 501-2.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 17 ]] 

Chronological List of the Documents

717 1
717 57
719 2
719 58
741-51 3
748 6
748 7
751/52 (?) 10
751/52 (?) 11
Eighth century (?) 12
768 8
768 9
775 4
775/76 13
816 5
840 14
849 19
c. 850 20
864 52
865 21
872 53
877 23
878 (?) 24
894 25
894 55
903 26
966 16
977 18
992 28
992-1009 31
999 (?) 34
Early eleventh century (?) 48
1000 (?) 35
1000 (?) 36
1000 37
1000 (?) 38
1001 32
1002 33
1002 39
1002 29
1004 30
1004 40
c. 1005 41
1011 42
1016 44
1018 27
1018 43
1018 (?) 47
1018 51
1019 45
1019 46
1034 49
1037 15
1084-90 50
1085 56
c. 1090-1100 54
1100 17
1113 22

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 18 ]] 
Figure 2

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 19 ]] 

The Cartulary

1

Wideradus

Wideradus makes his testament, giving property to St.-Andoche of Saulieu, Ste.-Reine of Alise, St.-Férreol, and Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 386-99, no. 1.

D, fols. 14r-17r.

B, fols. 248r-252r, no. 1.

P, pp. 1-9.

Dijon, Archives départementales de la Côte-d’Or, G 3155; copy made in 1713 by François Guerin, “sur un extrait collationné sur le cartulaire l’abbaye de St.-Pierre de Flavigny.”1

Grignard, pp. 66-77, on the basis of C and P; dated 606-720/21.

Printed Editions

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, pp. 87-91; abbreviated.

Charles Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, vol. 4, pp. 680-81, on the basis of Viole; dated 722.

Jean Mabillon, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 3, pp. 632-35; dated 748.

Urbain Plancher, Histoire générale et particulière de Bourgogne, vol. 1, pp. i-iv, no. 1, on the basis of C; dated 606.

J.-M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-Francicas spectantia, vol. 2, pp. 323-27, no. 514, on the basis of Mabillon; dated 721.

PL 88:1268-74, no. 56, on the basis of Mabillon, Le Cointe, and Plancher; dated 721.

J.-F. Baudiau, Le Morvand, ou Essai géographique et historique, vol. 3, pp. 464-67, on the basis of Plancher; dated 706; abbreviated.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 269.

Maximilien Quantin, Cartulaire générale de l’Yonne, vol. 2, pp. 1-2, no. 1; dated 721.

Collenot, pp. 40-48, no. 1; dated 721.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 20 ]] 

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, Arch. Côte-d’Or G 3155 (=G), Viole (=V), and Mabillon (=M).

Anno primo regnante Theoderico
rege sub die xv kalendarum Febroariarum.

Ego in Dei nomine Vuideradus abba, filius uiri inlustri Corbonis quon-
dam, sana mente integroque consilio, metuens humane fragilitatis casus, tes-
tamentum meum condidi, quem Aldofredo notario scribendo commisi, ut 5
quando dies legitimus post transitum meum aduenerit, recognitis sigillis,
inciso lino, ut legis decreuit auctoritas, per inluster uir Amalsindo, quem in
hac pagina testamenti nostri legatarium institui, gestis reipublice munici-
palibus titulis, ut ab ipsis eius persecutione muniatur, et in carta basilice
Sancti Preiecti quam ego edificaui conseruandum decreui, ut quicquid unicui- 10
que de rebus meis propriis habere decreui singulariter in hoc testamentum
meum inserere curaui. In reliquo uero qualescumque a quocumque epistole aut
testamenta uel conscriptiones de nomine meo, uel manu mea firmate, ostense
fuerint, ante hoc testamentum prenotate, quas hic non commemorauero, ex-
ceptis ingenuitatibus quas pro anime nostre remedio fecimus aut adhuc facere 15
uolumus uacue permaneant. Et quod unicuique per hunc testamentum dedero[[16]]
dareque iussero id ut fiat, detur, prestetur, impleatur, te omnipotens testem
committo. Quapropter dum non habetur incognitum qualiter, dispensante
Deo, ad abendum loca sanctorum, Sancti Andochii Sedelocinse et Sancte Re-
20 gine Alsinse et Sancti Ferreoli ubi ipsi pretiosi requiescunt in corpore, in mea
cura suscepi.2 Insuper etiam et in loco nuncupante Flauiniaco, in agro Bur-
nacinse in pago Alsinse monasterium in re mea propria meo opere construxi,
atque Magoaldo abbati cum monachis suis delegaui regulariter in perpetuo ad
possidendum.3

25 Dono igitur ad basilicam supramemoratam Sancti Andochii martiris por-
tiones meas atque loca denominata. Hec sunt in pago Alsinse et in Pauliacinse,
Meseriaco, Ceresiaco, Vallinse; in pago Auallinse, Pasariniaco; in
pago Comauorum, Scolingus, et Macereas; in pago Portinse, Eriffonuilla et
Dagomundi curtem; in pago Neuerninse, Senseriacum et Ariacum.4 Preter
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 21 ]] 
illas uineas quomodo ille riuulus currit qui de uineis Aldeberti ad pratum ua- 30
dit, totum illum clausum quem nos iussimus plantare, ad integrum cum exso
et regresso, una cum manso et colonica illa qui fuit Anseberto et modo tenet
illam Sicbertus, et ipsum Sicbertum cum uxore sua Letanestra uel infantes
eorum qui ipsam uineam debeant procurare, quam Sancto Preiecto dedimus.
In reliquo uero hec omnia suprascripta sicut a me, tam de alodo parentum35
quam per quemlibet adtractum, tentum, dominatum atque possessum est, om-
nia ex omnibus, cum domibus, edificiis, terris, campis cultis et incultis,
mancipiis, accolabus, libertis, uineis, siluis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarum-
que decursibus, omne genus pecudum maiore atque minore, mobilibus et
immobilibus, omnem rem inexquisitam, quicquid in ipsa loco superius no- 40
minata habere uideor, totum et ad integrum ad Sancti Andochii basilicam pro-
ficiat in augmentum.

Similiter donamus ad basilicam Domne Regine, ubi ipsa pretiosa re-
quiescit in corpore, in pago Ternodrinse, Videbelo, Cetunias, Anciaco, Ra-
barias; in pago Latinsinse, Villam Mauriane, Altamripam, Baniolos; in pago45
Duismense, Stasiaco, Colubario, Vulloneco; in pago Ammauiorum, Carini-
aco et Casellas; in pago Portinse, Auiciaco et Puscione; in pago Athoari-
orum, Pusessionem.5 Hec omnia superius comprehensa sicut et illa alia loca
ad Sanctum Andochium dedimus, ita et ista ad Sancte Regine potestatem cum
omnibus integritatibus earum delegauimus.50


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 22 ]] 

Similiter donamus et ad basilicam Sancti Ferreoli, ubi ipse domnus re-
quiescit in corpore, et nos eam in regimine habemus, in pago Pauliacinse,
Aciaco cum omnibus appendiciis suis ad integrum,6 sicut illa alia loca ad
Sanctum Andochium et ad Sanctam Reginam ita et ad basilicam Sancti Fer- 55
reoli dedimus, in ea uera ratione ut dum nos aduiuimus, supramemoratas ab-
badias Sancti Andochii et Sancti Ferreoli uel Sancte Regine et omnes res sibi
debitas uel ad se pertinentes in integritate seu et iamdicta loca nostra que nos
ad ipsas delegauimus tenere et possidere quieto ordine faciamus. Post nos-
trum quoque discessum, supramemoratas eclesias et supradictas res unaquaque60
casa per rectores suos absque ullius contradictione in suam faciat reuocare do-
minationem, in ea ratione ut monasteriolum nostrum Flauiniacum uel stru-
menta quod ad ipsum locum in honore Sancti Preiecti fecimus, in omnibus
studeant conseruare, et si ipsa instrumenta inrumpere aut ipsum coenobiolum
inquietare presumpserint aut res eius minuare uoluerint, nec hoc ualeant uin-
dicare,65 sed res nostras quas ad supramemoratas basilicas Sancti Andochii et
Sancti Ferreoli uel Sancte Regine delegauimus amittant, et per protectionem
regiam casa Sancti Preiecti Flauiniacensis cum omni integritate ipsas recipiat
perpetualiter ad possidendum. Quod si pontifex uel aliquis quislibet dum ad-
uiuimus de ipsis abbadiis uel de rebus earum nos expoliare uoluerit, aut ali-
quid minuare presumpserit, aut ego ipsas abbadias uiuens dimisero, nos res 70
nostras quas ibidem delegauimus, licentiam habeamus ad nostrum dominium[[71]]
reuocare et quicquid exinde facere uoluerimus, liberam in omnibus habeamus
potestatem.

Preterea quoque donamus donatumque in perpetuo esse uolumus ad iam
dictum monasterium Sancti Preiecti Flauiniacensis quod in agro Burnacinse 75
opere nostro aedifficauimus, in pago Alsinse, ipsum Bornadum cum ipso cas-
tro Flauiniaco, cum omnibus adiacentiis uel appendiciis suis ad integrum, et
locella seu colonetas in Cadonato, Darciaco, Ceresio, Aguniaco, Gesciaco,
Luueriaco, Luuiniaco, Pruiniaco, Auderato, Montecellis; et in pago Terno-
drinse,80 Blaciaco et Marcomania;7 in pago Aualinse et Neuerninse siue Am-

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 23 ]] 
monias, curtem qui uocatur Corbiniacus et Antonum cum omnibus adiacen-
tiis uel appendiciis earum in integrum, et colonicas in Liscomo, Dumsatio,
Viriaro, Valentingos, Vallecrouaria, Iuliaco, Pagatiaco, Cassaniola, Vul-
donaco, Careaco, Cappas, Degantiaco, Casseaco, Rioscella, Palatiolo,
Gouilis, Sipiciaco et Sapiliaco, seu et illa colonica in Ariaco que fuit Anse- 85
berto cum ipso homine qui super commanet nomine Sigberto et uxore sua
Ledanostra uel infantes eorum in integritate, quicquid ad ipsam colonicam
aspicere uidetur cum omne supraposito, et illum clausum in ipso Ariaco,8
quomodo ille riuus de uinea Aldoberti descendit ad pratum, totum illum clau-
sum quem nos plantare iussimus, cum exso et regresso in integrum; in pago
90Barrinse, Falciolo et Vlmedo; et in pago Pauliacinse, Balma et Corniciaco; et
in pago Athoariorum, Hicio et Blandoniaco; et colonica in pago Amauorum,
Fraxino, et areas in Salinis, Grausone, et Vigris; similiter et areas in Agusti-
dunum ciuitate.9 Ista omnia que superius nominauimus cum omnibus appen-
diciis uel adiacentiis earum quantumcumque ibidem tenere et possidere uide-
mur,95 per quemlibet adtractum ad nos peruenit, aut legibus peruenire debet,
totum et ad integrum cum omne supraposito a die presente in honore Iesu
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 24 ]] 
Christi Domini nostri et Sancti Preiecti martiris, Magoaldo abbati mona-
chisque suis tradidimus ad possidendum, cum domibus, aedifficiis, mancipiis,
100 accolabus, libertis tam ibidem oriundis quam aliunde translatis uel ibidem
commanentibus, uineis, siluis, campis, terris cultis et incultis, pratis, pas-
cuis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, omne genus pecudum tam maiore quam
minore, mobilibus et immobilibus, omnem rem inexquisitam, et quicquid
dici aut nominari potest, totum et ad integrum ad iam dictum monasterium
Sancti Preiecti Flauiniacum uel rectores eius proficiat in augmentum. 105
Similiter et illas cessiones quas ad libertos nostros Grisberto et Grinberto
clericos ad eorum ingenuitates confirmandas Daolonecas10 in Bornato et in
Ceresio fecimus, quando eos pro anime nostre remedio ingenuos dimisimus,
ut dum aduiuunt hoc teneant, et post ipsorum discessum cum omne supra-
posito ad iam dictam casam Sancti Preiecti ubi eorum patrocinia et deffensionem 110
constituimus reuertere faciant. Volumus etiam ut ingenuos eos
fecimus, aut in antea fecerimus, quanticumque in ipsa loca manent que ad
Sanctum Andochium et Sanctam Reginam et Sanctum Ferreolum uel ad
Sanctum Preiectum delegauimus, inspectas eorum libertates super ipsas terras [[114]]
pro ingenuis commaneant, et aliubi commanendi nullam habeant potestatem, 115
sed ad ipsa loca sancta debeant sperare, et nullus de ipsis lidemonium nostris
heredibus nullatenus reddant, et de hoc quod eis per cartas dedimus ad aliquos
aliubi uendere nec alienare habeant licentiam.

Preter ista omnia reseruamus in faucidia heredibus nostris Pagaciaco, in
pago Neuerninse, curtem quam dicunt Montem; porcionis nostras in pago 120
Aualinse, hoc est in Combremo, Chrispianaco, Colen similiter; et in pago
Athoariorum, Vedisuineas, Voguntias, Luco, Sagoneco; in pago Portinse,
Soluillare, Monricouilla, Ebronuillare, Saegalarias, 11 in ea ratione ut facta
mea in omnibus studeant conseruare atque defendere. Quod si hoc facere ne-
glexerint,125 quicquid eis deputauimus perdant, et de omni corpore facultatis mee
reddantur extranei. Et si aliquid comparauero uel adtraxero uel pro quolibet
ingenuo ad nos peruenit aut in antea peruenerit quod in isto testamento supra
non commemorauimus, post nostrum discessum casa Sancti Preiecti per rec-
tores suos recipiat perpetualiter ad possidendum.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 25 ]] 

Per presentem itaque testamentum basilicam Sancti Preiecti quam meo 130
opere Flauiniaco construxi heredem meam instituo, eique presentem codi- [[131]]
cellum comitto per quem ita constituo, ut nullus episcopus ullius ciuitatis
aut archidiaconus uel quilibet ex clero aut actores eclesie ullomodo de predicto
monasterio Sancti Preiecti nullum presumant exercere dominatum, non ad
mansionaticos aut repastus exigendo, non ad ministeria describendo, non ad135
abbatem mittendo, nisi cum necesse fuerit chrysma petere, tabulas aut altaria
consecrare, sacros ordines benedicere, sicut Losodienses aut Lirinenses uel
Agaunenses monachi, 12 a quemcumque de sanctis episcopis sibi elegerint qui
hoc agere debeat licentia sit eis expetere et illi hoc benedicere. Si autem kari-
tate exigente pontifex quilibet ab abbate uel monachis ibi fuerit inuitatus,140
simpliciter que ei a fratribus offeruntur accipiat, nulla exenia uel munuscula
amplius querat. Quod si fecerit a glorioso domno, quem tunc Deus regnum
Burgundie gubernare permiserit, hoc protinus emendetur. Cum uero abbas
ipsius loci acceperit transitum, quemcumque de semetipsis monachi ibidem
habitantes elegerint secundum Deum, aut si communi consilio aliunde sibi 145
meliorem eligere uoluerint, hoc in eorum maneat potestate. Quod uero Deus
auertat, ne ibidem sanctus ordo tepescat, potestas maneat monachis ibidem
habitantibus ad unum de sanctis monasteriis expedire et per eorum salubre
consilium eorum regulam emendare. Te igitur domna et sancta mater mea
eclesia Sancti Preiecti heredem instituo, quicquid unicuique deputaui fidei tuae150
committo. Te quoque heredem meam in Deum et regis potestatem com-
mendo, ut contra omnes inquietudines sua te post Deum fortitudo deffendat,[[152]]
quia hoc quod tibi deputaui mallo te habere quam me, te magis quam ceteros
heredes ac proheredes meos.

Precor igitur domnum gloriosum regem tam tempore moderno regnante155
quam futuro succedente, et per Dei tremendum iudicium adiurare presumo, ut
presentem codicellum uel iam dictum coenobiolum meum sua fortitudine
iubeat defensare, atque solidum in omnibus custodire, ut nullatenus ab infesta-
tione malorum hominum possit inrumpi, sed delectet monachis ibidem
conuersantibus uel sacerdotibus per loca sancta que presens codicellus noster160
commemorat habitantibus pro me et uita regis et filiorum eius Dominum
suplicare. Si quis uero, quod futurum esse non credo, si aliquis heredum ac
proheredum meorum uel quislibet opposita persona presens hoc testamentum
meum infrangere conauerit uel temptare presumpserit, in primis usque dum ad
ueram emendationem proinde corrigatur Deum et sanctos suos habeat con- 165
trarios et a liminibus aeclesiarum efficiatur extraneus, et insuper inferat ei cui
pulsauerit una cum socio fisco auri libras triginta argento pondua quingenta
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 26 ]] 
coactus exsoluat, et nichilominus presens pagina firma permaneat, stipu- [[169]]
latione subnixa quam manu mea propria subter firmaui et bonorum hominum
170 signis uel alligationibus roborandam decreui. Et quod superius memorari
debueramus tam aurum quam argentum uel reliquas fabricaturas seu ministeria
eclesie, uel strumenta cartarum, libros uel uestimenta eclesie, uel omne pre-
sidium quod michi legibus uiuens possidere uideor et michi redebetur, in-
specto illo strumento quod antea ad Sanctum Preiectum uel ad abbatem Mago-
175aldum et monachos eius fecimus, post nostrum discessum ad ipsum monas-
terium Sancti Preiecti Flauiniacum reuertantur, et ipse abbas Magoaldus cum
monachis suis pro anime nostre salute ea recipiat, et perpetualiter eis proficiat
in augmentum, ut quicquid exinde facere uoluerint, liberam in omnibus habe-
ant potestatem faciendi.

180Theodericus.

Vuideradus abba.

Gerefredus defensor.

Amalsindus. Haldofredus.

Actum Sinemuro castro, die kalendarum Febroariorum xv et scriptum per
185 manum Haldofredi notarii, suadente et deprecante eodem uenerabili abbate
Vuiderado, immo sigillante perinlustri uiro Amalsindone sigillo regio, anno
Verbi incarnati DCCVI, domni uero Theoderici regis primo, adstante nobili et
firmante uulgari populo, una cum deffensore Gerefredo clarissimo uiro.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 27 ]] 

COMMENT

For the date of this charter, see the Introduction. It was reissued, six days later, at Flavigny; see document no. 57. “Theodericus” in line 203 is represented by a monogram in both C and Viole; G has some wiggles which presumably are meant to indicate a monogram.

Mabillon, who used the first charter in the twelfth-century cartulary for his edition, commented that he had also seen an earlier version, which he found hard to read. This was doubtless document no. 57; see the Introduction. D also had seen both texts; although he used no. 1 for his transcription, in a few places he corrected his manuscript to make it more like no. 57, including writing the closing from no. 57 in the margin. The text of P seems based on a single exemplar but still has more similarities to no. 57 than does the text of C or Mabillon. Therefore
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 28 ]] 
one can conclude that the late medieval scribe who recopied the cartulary (from whose copy P worked) had himself incorporated some aspects of no. 57 into his copy of no. 1. Even though the scribe of B used the same exemplar as P for most of the cartulary, for no. 1 he seems to have used the twelfth-century cartulary, as his text is closer to C than his texts are for other documents. However, numerous corrections were made, presumably using the late medieval copy of the cartulary, to bring his text closer to that of P.

This charter is very much in the classic style of Merovingian testaments, as studied by Ulrich Nonn.13 The reference to property reserved “in faucidia,” which has confused some editors (Plancher read “infancidia,” Baudiau “in familia”), is a reference to the Roman law of “falcidia,” which required that a certain minimum be left to the testator’s relatives, to nephews if he had no sons.


2

Wideradus

Wideradus confirms the possessions of Flavigny and establishes observance of the Benedictine Rule there.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 400-7, no. 2.

D, fols. 10r-11v.

B, fols. 252r-254r, no. 2.

P, pp. 9-15.

Grignard, pp. 91-97, on the basis of C and P; dated 721/22.

Printed Editions

Jean Mabillon, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, pp. 637-38; dated 744.

Urbain Plancher, Histoire générale et particulière de Bourgogne, vol. 1, pp. iv-v, no. 2, on the basis of C.

J.-M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-Francicas spectantia, vol. 2, pp. 399-402, no. 587, on the basis of Mabillon and Plancher; dated 746.

J.-F. Baudiau, Le Morvand, ou Essai géographique et historique, vol. 3, pp. 467-68, no. 3, abbreviated.

Summaries

Maximilien Quantin, Cartulaire générale de l’Yonne, p. 2, no. 2.

Collenot, pp. 48-51, no. 2.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Mabillon (=M).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 29 ]] 

Sacrosancti loci reuerentia in honore Christi Flauiniaco castro in pago Alinsinse constructum, in Dei nomine Vuidradus abba.

Antiqua legum authoritas et principum decreta sancxerunt ut unusquisque
dum manet in corpore de propria quam possidet facultate uoluntatem suam
litteris inserat, ut perhennis temporibus inuiolata permaneat. Quapropter dum5
non habetur incognitum qualiter ego Vuidradus in Dei nomine abba una cum
consensu uel uoluntate Galliarum pontificum in re mea propria apud Flauini-
acum castrum in agro Burniacense qui ex successione parentum meorum
michi euenit, in amore Christi saluatoris eterni et honore Sancti Preiecti uel
coeterorum sanctorum meo opere construxi, donamus et donatum in perpe- 10
tuum esse uolumus ad iam nominatum monasterium Sancti Preiecti uel
abbati Magoaldo, qui ibidem sanctum ordinem Deo auxiliante gubernare faciat
et suos monachos ibi instituat, ut per eius ordinationem ipse sanctus ordo
perpetualiter sit institutus et conseruatus, Flauiniacum scilicet castrum ubi
ipsum monasterium est constructum, cum ipso agro Bornacinse cum omni- 15
bus adiacentiis uel omnibus appendiciis eorum ad integrum. Similiter dona-
mus curtem que uocatur Cadoniacus que fuit de dono quod domnus Theo-
doricus rex genitori meo concessit, et Gysciacum quam de Angoleno com-
paraui. Et donamus curtem que uocatur Darciacus et alia loca, Anciacum et
Agoniacum uel Pruiniacum et Luguniacum potestatem Sancti Agolini uillare20
etiam. Similiter in pago Ternodrinse, curtem que uocatur Blaciacus et Marco-
mania. In pago Duismense, Audrate, Montecellis. In pago Aualinse, Cas-
saniola, Cappas uel Degantiaco et Cassiaco, una cum ipso oratorio quod meo
opere construxi, et Palatiolo seu Gouilis et Prumanis uel Antonem.1 Dono
etiam Aglias, Balderias. In pago Belnisse, Sineuineas et Matronecum.2 In25
pago Athoariorum, Flexo et Blandoneco. In pago Amaorum, Macerias et
Fraxino seu Cariniaco et Casellas, et in Grausone uel Salinas portionem nos-
tram, quicquid ibidem habemus uel legibus nobis redebetur.3 Ista omnia que
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 30 ]] 
superius quantumcumque ibidem per quemlibet adtractum tenemus totum et ad
30 integrum cum omne supraposito in nostro uidelicet priori testamento, 4 a die
presente in honore Sancti Preiecti pro remedio anime mee uel eterna salute
dedimus, cum domibus, edifficiis, mancipiis, acolabus, libertis, uineis, siluis,
campis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, omne genus pecorum,
libros, strumenta cartarum, ministeria uel uestimenta eclesie, mobilibus et
35 immobilibus, omnem rem inexquisitam, quicquid dici uel nominari potest
inibidem, totum et ad integrum ad suprascriptum Flauiniacum monasterium
uel iam dicto abbati eiusque monachis perpetualiter protegente Domino tra-
didimus ad possidendum. Et donamus areas infra Eduam ciuitatem et quan- [[38]]
tumcumque inibidem nobis legibus redebetur. Et dum omnes presules et
40 nobiles persone agnoscunt et conprouincialibus nostris cognitum est, quod
ego Vuidradus in mea re propria iam denominato monasterio et coenobiolo
sancto ibidem propter Deum instituto quicquid exinde facere uolo presenti
tempore, in omnibus michi libera manet potestas. Et dum ego per alia stru-
menta ad monasteria Sancti Andochii uel Sancte Regine martiris, uel per alias
45 eclesias de rebus meis propriis delegaui, propterea per presentem paginam
cum consensu supramemoratorum pontificum constituo ut nullus episcopus
ullius ciuitatis aut archidiaconus uel quilibet ex clero aut actores eclesie nul-
lum ibidem exercere dominatum, non ad mansionaticos aut repasticos exi-
gendo, nec ad ministeria describendo, non ad abbatem mittendo. Dum uero
50 necesse fuerit chrisma petere, tabulas aut altaria consecrare, sacros ordines
benedicere, abba uel monachi ibi consistentes a quocumque de sanctis epis-
copis sibi elegerint, qui hoc facere debeat, licentia sit eis expetere, et illi hoc
benedicere uel consecrare. Si uero caritate exigente pontifex quilibet ab abbate
loci illius ibi fuerit inuitatus, simpliciter que ei a fratribus offeruntur accipiat,
55 nulla exenia uel munuscula amplius eis querat, neque de omnibus rebus ipsius
monasterii ullam habeant potestatem. Quod si pontifex uel aliquis quislibet
ex eclesiasticis ministris uel aliqua emissa persona contra ipsum abbatem uel
eius congregationem de suprascriptis ordinibus uel benedictionibus, seu de
rebus propriis monasterii, uel per qualecumque strumentum aut quocumque
modo ad ipsam casam fuit, uel in antea fuerit delegatum ac decommutatum 60
uel concessum, uel quicquid ad ipsum monasterium uel homines ipsorum
monachorum pertinet, aliquid calumpniare aut inquietare, uel per quodlibet
ingenium minuare temptauerit, nec hoc ualeat uindicare, et insuper illas res
quas ad eclesias uel ad monasteria in eorum parochiis per alia strumenta uel
65 testamenta delegauimus ipsas res perdant, et abba uel actores supradicti mo-

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 31 ]] 
nasterii Sancti Preiecti ipsas res sine ullius contradictione aut consignatione
ad suam faciant reuocare dominationem. Cum uero abba ipsius sancti loci
acceperit transitum, quemcumque de semetipsis monachis ibi habitantes
secundum Deum et regulam Sancti Benedicti meliorem inuenerint, ipsum
abbatem ibi instituant. Quod si ibi de se ipsis talem non inuenerint, com- 70
muni consilio illi sanctiores monachi aliunde regularem abbatem, qui eos
secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti regat, eligendum in eorum maneat po-
testate. Quod uero Deus auertat, ne ibidem ordo sanctus tepescat et ipse abba
emendare hoc proponit aut neglegit, uel ipsi monachi hoc noluerint, tunc qui
ex ipsis recto ordine secundum regulam ibi uoluerint uiuere, ubicumque in75
proximis monasteriis rectius et sanctius secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti
inuenerint, potestatem habeant expetere, et per eorum salubre consilium
ipsum sanctum ordinem regulariter emendare. Precor igitur gloriosum dom-
num cui temporibus modernis et futuris succedentibus Deus regnum Bur-
gundie gubernare permiserit, et per Dei tremendum iudicium adiurare presumo80
ut presentem paginam uel facta mea ex iam dicto coenobiolo meo sua forti-
tudo contra omnem aduersitatem pro mercede sua uel regni sui stabilitate post
Deum iubeat defensare atque solidum in omnibus custodire, ut nullatenus ab
infestatione malorum hominum possit inrumpi, sed delectet abbati uel sacer-
dotibus seu monachis ibi conuersantibus pro uita ipsius et filiorum eius atque 85
exercitu eius et omni populo catholico quieto ordine Dominum suplicare. Si [[86]]
quis uero, quod futurum esse non credo, si ego ipse aut aliquis heredum ac
proheredum meorum uel quislibet oposita persona presentem paginam uel
facta mea, que ego deuoto animo et bona uoluntate pro aeterna retributione
feci et firmare rogaui per anteriorem uel posteriorem structionem uel pro quo- 90
libet modo aut ingenio infrangere conauerit, uel temptare presumpserit, in
primis usque dum ad ueram emendationem proinde corrigatur, Deum et sanc-
tos suos habeat contrarios, et a liminibus eclesiarum efficiatur extraneus, et
siquid de rebus meis habet condonatum amittat et ad partem suprascripti mo-
nasterii Sancti Preiecti reuertatur, et insuper inferat ei quem pulsauerit una95
cum socio fisco auri libras xxx argenti pondua quingenta sicut in priori
testamento habetur, coactus exsoluat, et quod repetit non uindicet, et nichil-
ominus presens pagina omni tempore firma permaneat, stipulatione subnixa
quam manu mea subter firmaui et bonorum hominum signis uel alligationi-
bus tradidi roborandam.100

Moderannus episcopus.

Chebroaldus episcopus.

Ridelenus episcopus.5


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 32 ]] 

Erimbertus archidiaconus.

105 Gauderannus abba.

Nordebertus.

Giso abbas.

Actum Agustiduno ciuitate publice, et scriptum per manum Boseleni
cancellarii, flagitante suprascripto patre Guidrado, anno iiii regni domini [[109]]
110 nostri regis Chilperici, die sabbati proximo ante kalendas Iunias, his stipu-
lantibus quorum nomina superius descripsimus.

COMMENT

There are two versions of this testament, the one given here and another, dated the same although the style is different, which is given as document no. 58. The witnesses and closing of document no. 2 are very different in the different manuscripts. I have here followed C. This same ending was originally in D and B as well, though both copyists crossed it out. D seems to have used the text of no. 2 but in several places corrected his copy to make it closer to the text of no. 58. In a few places, the copyists of B and P seem to have had trouble reading their exemplar and inserted dots rather than a word.

Mabillon gave the ending from document no. 58 instead of this one, doubtless because that ending is fuller, even though the text of the document is clearly that of no. 2. The other printed texts also all give the ending from no. 58, rather than this ending.

In P, this document is given the ending from no. 57, which is curious, since no. 57 is another version of document no. 1, not of no. 2. In B, a later hand also
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 33 ]] 
gave the ending from no. 57 after crossing out this one. I have put the variant readings for the closing from the various manuscripts with the appropriate documents; hence, I only give here the readings from C, D, and B (before the latter two were crossed out).

In this document, Wideradus specified that the monks should follow the Benedictine Rule; no rule had been specified when he gave them property in his testament two years earlier, and indeed he had spoken vaguely of the practices of “Luxeuil, Lérins, and St.-Maurice of Agaune.”


3

Pippin

Pippin the Short gives Abbot Gayroinus and the monks of Flavigny fishing rights at Glanon and asks them to sing a psalm for him daily and to pray for him and his descendants. The gift is conveyed in a set of ivory tablets.

Manuscripts

C, p. 408, no. 2 bis.

D, fol. 21r.

B, fol. 254v, no. 4.

P, p. 16.

Grignard, p. 146, on the basis of C and P; dated 745/52.

Printed Editions

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, p. 91.

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, pp. 269-70. This and the other documents from Flavigny that Labbe edited are “Analecta monumentorum coenobii Flauiniacensis descripta ex schedis R. P. Iacobi Sirmondi, Societatis Iesu, presbyteri.”

Charles Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, vol. 5, p. 180, on the basis of Labbe.

RHGF IV:99, no. 84, on the basis of Labbe.

H.-L. Bordier, Du recueil des chartes mérovingiennes, p. 57, no. 9, on the basis of P; dated 747-752.

MGH Epistolae Merowingici et Karolini aevi 1:468, no. 19, on the basis of D, B, and P; dated 748-751, called false.

Summaries

Collenot, pp. 51-52, dated 748/9.

J. F. Böhmer, Regesta imperii, vol. 1, p. 32, no. 64 (62); dated 748-51, called false.

Text established on the basis of C, D, P, B, Viole (=V), and Labbe (=L).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 34 ]] 

In Christi nomine. Vir inluster Pippinus maior domus, Domno Gayroino
et omni congregationi Sancti Petri et Sancti Preiecti Flauiniacensis monas-
terii salutem.

Mittimus tibi istas tabulas eburneas ad honorem Sancti Petri et Sancti
5 Preiecti in quibus mandamus ut suscipiatis illam piscinam nomine Glen-
nonem1 ad opus fratrum, ut habeant inde fratres refectionem et orent assidue
tam pro me quam et pro omni progenie mea praesenti et futura, et precor ut
per omnem diem unum psalmum canatis. Saluto te et omnem congrega-
tionem uestram.

COMMENT

There is no real reason to call this charter false, as Jean Marilier has made clear; some scholars have considered the ivory tablets odd, yet they make sense given the importance of Flavigny’s scriptorium in the eighth century.2 The date, between 741 and 751, is based on Pippin’s years as major domo.

Hugh of Flavigny, in his Chronicon, says that Gayroinus became abbot in 663, succeeding Wideradus, and that he obtained Glanon, though he did not say from whom.3 The necrology of Flavigny says that Pippin, major domo, the father of Charles Martel (and thus grandfather of Pippin the Short), gave Glanon to the monks.4 The idea that the abbey was founded in the seventh rather than the eighth century seems to have been very strong (see the Introduction).


4

Charlemagne

Charlemagne frees the monks of Flavigny, where Manasses is abbot, from having to pay a variety of tolls.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 409-11, no. 3.

D, fol. 21r-v.

B, fol. 255r-v, no. 5.

P, pp. 16-18.

Grignard pp. 160-63; dated 775.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 35 ]] 

Printed Editions

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, pp. 92-94.

RHGF 5:732-33, on the basis of Viole.

PL 97:948-49, no. 28, on the basis of RHGF.

MGH DD Karolinorum 1:138-39, no. 96, on the basis of D, B, and P; dated 3 May 775.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Collenot, pp. 56-57; dated 775.

J. F. Böhmer, Regesta imperii, vol. 1, p. 80, no. 185 (181); dated 775.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Viole (=V).

Karolus gratia Dei rex Francorum et dux Langobardorum ac patricius Ro-
manorum, uir inlustris.

Si petitionibus sacerdotum quod ad profectum eclesiarum pertinet deuota
mente prestamus, retributorem omnium bonorum Iesum Christum ex hoc
confidimus. Petiit celsitudinem nostram uenerabilis uir Manasses abba de5
monasterio quod uocatur Flauiniacus in pago Alsinsi, quod est constructum in
honore Domini nostri Iesu Christi uel Sancti Petri et Sancti Preiecti, ut
omne teloneum intra regnum nostrum de negociantibus eorum uel de om-
nibus hominibus eorum qui per ipsam casam sperare uidentur, ut nullum
teloneum dare non debeant in ciuitatibus, marcatis, uicis, uillis, pontis,10
portubus, nec ipsi monachi seu negociantes eorum et homines eorum qui per
ipsam casam sperare uidentur, nec teloneum, nec pontaticum, nec rodaticum,
nec barganaticum, nec pulueraticum, nec mutaticum, nec riuaticum, nec sa-
lutaticum uel laudaticum, nec trauaticum, nec de hoc quod homines eorum ad
dorsum portare uidentur, et quicquid exinde ad partem fisci nostri reddere15
debent, totum in luminaribus uel in stipendia monachorum et susceptionem
pauperum in nostra elemosina ad ipsam casam Dei concessimus. Quas nunc
et moderno tempore concessum atque indultum esse uolumus, ut sicit dixi-
mus de omnibus teloneis in ciuitatibus, uicis, uillabus, pontis, portubus,
pontatico, rodatico, barganiatico, pulueratico, mutatico, riuadico, salutatico,20
laudatico, trabatico et de hoc quod homines eorum ad dorsum portant et de
negotiantibus eorum uel de omnibus hominibus eorum, deuote pro ipsa casa
Dei Sancti Petri et Sancti Preiecti omni tempore perpetualiter concessimus
atque indulsimus. Similiter concedimus ad ipsam casam Dei in uillabus
eorum seu super terraturiis eorum uel cinctus eorum infra aut ad foris ibidem25
aduenerint et quicquid ibidem negotiatum fuerit omne teloneum sicut superius
diximus ad ipsam casam per nostram preceptionem concessimus. Et ut hec
preceptio firmior habeatur et per tempora melius conseruetur, manu nostra
subter decreuimus adfirmare.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 36 ]] 

30 Data die v nonas Maii et scripta per Radonem apud Theodonem uillam,
palatio publico, anno vii predicti domni nostri Karoli.

COMMENT

A monogram of Charlemagne is reproduced at the end in C and Viole. Louis the Pious confirmed this grant forty years later; see the following charter.


5

Louis

Louis the Pious recalls that the monks of Flavigny, where Apollinaris is abbot, were freed from a variety of tolls by his father, Charlemagne. Louis confirms this grant of immunity.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 411-13, no. 4.

D, fol. 24r.

B, fols. 255v-256r, no. 6.

P, pp. 18-20.

Grignard, pp. 166-68, on the basis of C and P; dated 817.

Printed Edition

Theodor Sickel, “Beiträge zur Diplomatik. V.,” pp. 401-2, no. 10, on the basis of P; dated 816.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Collenot, p. 58; dated 817.

J. F. Böhmer, Regesta imperii, vol. 1, p. 261, no. 620 (600); dated 816.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

In nomine Domini Dei et Saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. Hludouicus di-
uina ordinante prouidentia imperator augustus.

Omnibus episcopis, abbatibus, ducibus, comitibus, uicariis, centenariis,
actionariis, uel omnibus rempublicam administrantibus, notum sit quia uir
5 uenerabilis Apollinaris abba ex monasterio Flauiniaco, quod est situm in
pago Alsense constructum in honore Domini et Saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi
et Sancti Petri principis apostolorum et Sancti Preiecti martiris, obtulit obtu-
tibus nostris quandam authoritatem domni et genitoris nostri Karoli bone

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 37 ]] 
memorie piissimi augusti, in qua continebatur insertum qualiter idem excel-
lentissimus imperator concessisset eidem monasterio omne teloneum de nego- 10
tiatoribus eorum, uel de hominibus eorum qui per ipsam Dei casam sperare
uidentur, uel de hoc quod homines ad eorum dorsa portant, et ut in uillas
eorum seu super terris uel cinctus eorum infra aut foris aduenerint aut negoti-
atum fuerit, omne teloneum per eandem authoritatem eidem concessisset mo-
nasterio. Pro firmitatis namque studio postulauit nobis prefatus Apollinaris15
abba ut paterne authoritati hanc nostram superadderemus authoritatem. Cuius
petitioni libenter adquieuimus et hanc nostram authoritatem eidem monasterio
fieri iussimus per quam precipimus atque iubemus ut nemo teloneum nec in
ciuitatibus, nec in mercatibus aut uicis seu uillis uel pontibus aut portis, ipsi
monachi aut negotiatores eorum, aut homines eorum qui per ipsam casam Dei20
sperare uidentur, nec portaticum, nec rotaticum, nec barganiaticum, nec pul-
ueraticum, nec mutaticum, nec ripaticum, nec salutaticum, nec laudaticum,
nec trauaticum, nec de hoc quod homines ad eorum dorsa portant, exigere aut
exactare presumat, et quicquid in uillis seu super terris uel cinctus eorum uel
in mercatum qui super terram ipsius monasterii constitutus est infra aut foris25
aduenerit et negotiatum fuerit eidem monasterio concessimus, et ita ab omni-
bus conseruetur quemadmodum a domno et genitore nostro et a nobis con-
cessum est. Et ut hec authoritas ab omnibus fidelibus nostris uerius certius-
que credatur, eam manu propria subter firmauimus et anuli nostri impressione
signari iussimus.30

Data die kalendis Iulii, anno Christi propitio imperii domni Hludouici pii
imperatoris iii, indictione viii, apud Aquasgranas palatio regio.

COMMENT

A monogram is reproduced at the end in C.

Indiction 8 is the year 815, which would be the third year of Louis’s reign if one counts from his association with his father in 813. Sickel, however, dates the charter 816, saying that the year of the reign, counting from Charlemagne’s death, gives 816, and that Louis was in Paderborn on 1 July 815. Given Louis’s itinerary, 816 is therefore most likely, and the indiction must be mistaken.

Although this charter repeats the immunities granted in no. 4, it is not a precise repetition of the language of that charter. Both the spelling of some of the sorts of tolls and their declension had changed in the intervening forty years.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 38 ]] 

6

Baio

Baio and his wife Cylinia give Flavigny, where Gayroinus is abbot, all they have at Pouillenay, Magny, and Preugny, in the pagus of Auxois. He also confirms his parents’ gift of the church of St.-Symphorien of Pouillenay and a vineyard.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 413-16, no. 5.

D, fol. 12r-v.

B, fols. 256v-257r, no. 7.

P, pp. 20-22.

Grignard pp. 139-41, on the basis of C and P; dated 748.

Printed Edition

H.-L. Bordier, Du recueil des chartes mérovingiennes, pp. 57-60, no. 10, on the basis of P; dated 749.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 269.

Collenot, pp. 52-53; dated 750.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Hortatur quemquem Christianum eloquii diuini eruditio, Consentire aduer-
sario suo dum est cum eo in uia, id est sermoni Dei dum manet in hac uita
terrigena, ne postmodum ab aduersario tradatur iudici et a iudice ministro cum
suis nequissimis operibus a quo mittatur in carcerem, ubi duras poenas lugeat [[4]]
5 donec nouissimum quadrantem, id est ultimum peccatum, exsoluat.1 Huic
itaque aduersario ego in Dei nomine Baio et matrona mea Cylinia consentire
cupientes, cogitauimus propter timorem Dei uel ueniam de peccatis nostris,
ut ante tribunal Christi eterni Iudicis mereamur accipere, dare basilice sacro-
sancte Flauiniacensi, in honore Sancti Petri et Sancti Preiecti constructe, ubi
10 uenerabilis uir Garroinus abba cum suis monachis preesse uidentur, aliquan-
tulum de facultatibus nostris. Nichil enim melius, nichil utilius esse prospi-
citur, quam ut homo quantum quis poterit de mundanis rebus comparet sibi
paradisum et de terrena substantia transeat ad celestia.2 Ideoque nos propter
hoc cedimus a die presente cessumque in perpetuum esse uolumus predicte
15 basilice Dei in pago Alisenso in uilla que dicitur Pulliniacus uel in ipsas
fines Magnacensis et Pruuiniacum, 3 cum uniuersis agris illic pertinentibus,

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 39 ]] 
ex omni re nostra in integram partem, tam terris uilaris una cum supra positis[[17]]
aedificiis, mancipiis, libertis, ingenuis qui apud nos epistolas meruerint
accipere inspectas eorum ingenuitates, acolabus cum merito eorum, uel omni
re peculium tam maiore quam minore, uel quicquid dici aut nominari potest,20
campis, pratis, siluis, uineis, pomis, pascuis, aquis aquarumque decursibus
cum exo et regresso, cum rebus et corporibus quicquid in iam dictas fines uisi
sumus possidere, tam de proprio quam de comparato uel de quolibet adtracto
aut undecumque ad nos peruenit aut in antea legibus deuenire potest. Cum
ipsa aeclesia que in ipsa uilla aedifficata est, que est in honore Sancti25
Symphoriani, cum uinea que ad ipsam eclesiam pertinet et dicitur
Romerengias quam parentes mei ibidem in eorum elemosina concesserunt una
cum ipsis strumentis cartarum uel ipso atrio ubi ipsa eclesia fundata est, ad
integrum, sicut diximus a die presente ad iam dictam basilicam Sancti Petri et
Sancti Preiecti cedimus, tradimus atque transfundimus, ut quicquid exinde30
actores ipsius monasterii facere uoluerint, ut ibidem proficiat in augmentum
liberam atque firmissimam habeant in omnibus potestatem perpetualiter ad
possidendum. Siquis uero quod absit aut nos aut ullus de heredibus nostris
uel quislibet uel ulla emissa persona contra cessionem istam quam nos deuoto
animo et sincero consilio fieri uel firmare rogauimus repetere uoluerit,35
uindicare non ualeat, sed inferat partibus monasterii tantum quantum ipse res
meliorate uoluerint et in fisci uiribus auri untias tres et hec cessio omni
tempore firma permaneat.

Actum Flauiniaco castro publico et exaratum a Ghysberto presbitero, die
Dominico ante medium mensem Maii, anno vii Childerici regis, suggerente40
et deprecante immo confirmante eodem uiro inlustri Baione una cum matrone
sua Cylinia, his presentibus et conlaudantibus simulque stipulantibus:[[43]]

Fulcobertus Ghyso
Gayribaldus Addarius
Adalgarius Item Adalgarius45
Dado Ghysbertus

COMMENT

In 748 the two Sundays in the first half of May were the fifth and the twelfth; the twelfth seems more likely from the wording.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 40 ]] 

Hugh of Flavigny says that, in the time of Gayroinus, whose abbacy he had begin in 663, Baio gave Flavigny Pouillenay with its church, Magny, and Preugny.4 See also the following document.


7

Cylinia

Cylinia, wife of Baio, adds to her husband’s gift to Flavigny by giving the monks all she or her father Deodatus had at three villae in the pagus of Duesmois. Baio confirms.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 416-18, no. 6.

D, fol. 13r-v.

B, fols. 257r-258r, no. 8.

P, pp. 22-24.

Grignard, pp. 143-45, on the basis of C and P; dated 748.

Printed Edition

H.-L. Bordier, Du recueil des chartes mérovingiennes, pp. 60-61, no. 11, on the basis of P; dated 749.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Collenot, p. 53; dated 750.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Procurandum est omni homini regenerato lauacro Spiritus Sancti ne solli-
citudine et affectu terrene substantie salutem paruipendat anime sue, sed po-
tius illi dominice uoci obaedire studeat que dicit, Thesauritate uobis thesauros
in celo, ubi non furatur fur nec erugo eruginat nec tinea corrumpit.1 Peruer-
5sum namque nimium est semper in his spem ponere que sub uno momento in
se melius sperantes insperate solent relinquere. Ob hoc igitur ego in Dei no-
mine Cylinia filia Deodati, augere cupiens elemosinam quam senior ac spon-
sus meus inclitus Baio una mecum hoc anno mense Maio Flauiniaco contulit
monasterio, cedo eidem monasterio ubi uir uenerabilis Gayroinus abba cum
10 suis monachis preesse et omnipotenti Deo deseruire uidetur, cessumque con-
sentiente et conlaudante predicto coniuge meo a die presenti et in perpetuum
esse uolumus, propter remedium nostre anime et celestes thesauros adquiren-
dos, in pago Dusmensi in uilla que dicitur Puteolis et Optemariaco et Cleri-

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 41 ]] 
aco2 quantumcumque in ipsis fines uisa sum habere aut possidere aut genitor
meus superius nominatus habuit, terras scilicet uilares cum ipsa casa indo- 15
minicata cum omnibus aedifficiis, una cum uniuersis campis ibi pertinen-
tibus, pratis, siluis, pomiferis, pascuis, aquis aquarumque decursibus cum exu [[17]]
et regressu, cum omnibus rebus atque corporibus seruos et ancillas uel quan-
tum in ipsa uilla possidere uidemur aut ibi aspicere uidentur. Sicut dictum
est totum in integrum a die presente cedimus, tradimus, atque transfundimus20
et de nostro iure et dominatione in monachorum Flauinacensium tradimus
potestate perpetualiter ad possidendum, et quicquid exinde facere uoluerint tam
abbas quam monachi predicti coenobii ut ibidem proficiat in augmentum li-
centiam habeant. Siquis uero hominum quod absit aut ullus heredum nos-
trorum uel quelibet persona contra cessionem istam, quam nos deuoto animo25
fieri rogauimus, litigare aut preripere conauerit, ne uindicet quod repetit, sed
inferat partibus monasterii quantum ipse res eo tempore meliorate ualuerint et
in fisci uiribus auri untias duas, et hec cessio omni tempore firma permaneat.

Actum Flauiniaco castro, anno vii Childerici regis, mediante mense Iunio,
conlaudante ipso Baione una cum Cylinia uxore suo, et scribente Gysberto30
notario, his stipulantibus quorum nomina in alia cessione descripta esse ui-
dentur, cum Vuascardo et Santerio principibus.

COMMENT

Hugh of Flavigny mentioned this gift in his Chronicon, saying that it took place in the seventh year of Childeric’s reign; he had doubtless seen this charter.3


8

Wandalgar

Wandalgar gives Flavigny some of his hereditary property at Marcilly, in the pagus of Auxois.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 418-20, no. 7.

B, fol. 258r, no. 9.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 42 ]] 

P, pp. 24-26.

Grignard, pp. 157-58, on the basis of C and P; dated 768.

Summary

Collenot, p. 54; dated 758.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Obtima salus humigenarum in hoc consistit hominum ut uoluntaria spe ad
suum opificem indesinenter adhelent illique proprio sumptu placere studeant
cuius commercio sanguinis sibi agnoscunt cum iocunditate uitam absque de-
fectu manentem. Quanto enim in lapsu peccati culpa carnis oblectante depres-
5sum se quisque nouit, tanto ad hanc capescendam arcius se cohercens in exhi-
bitione boni operis et elemosina expedit insudare, Domino in euangelio di-
cente, Date elemosinam et ecce omnia munda sunt uobis.1 Huius rei gratia
ego infimus omnium fonte sacro renatorum Guandalgarius ne ridiculum michi
fiant priora bona et ut secundis perhenne utar, sortior et hereditate michi iure
10 paterno concessa aliquantulam partem ad basilicam Sancti Petri et Sancti
Preiecti coenobii Flauiniacensis ubi reuerendus abba cum secum degentibus
monachis digne Domino Deo seruit, iureque perpetuo trado quicquid in uilla
que dicitur Marsiliacus2 sita in pago Alsinsi habere uideor intus uel foras, uel
quicquid in finibus ipsius uille a genitrice mea nomine Agliana excipere
15 merui, uilares scilicet, casas desuper positas, campos, pratos ac pasturula,
uineas, siluas cum aquis et riuulis, tam de proprio quam de comparato in [[16]]
integrum, ut quicquid ipsi monachi mutua dispositione predicti coenobii
facere uoluerint ex nunc et in aeuum potestatem liberam ac firmam obtineant,
absque cauillatione cuiuspiam hominis, et licet poena sit legenti tam michi
20 ob ineptas repetitiones fraudulentorum hominum complacuit ob mutiscendas
inserere. Si ego ipse aut ullus de meis heredibus aut quislibet presentium
futurorumue hominum contra hanc cessionem cum murmure clamare cupi-
uerit, nullatenus euindicet ast legum iudicio rectoribus ipsius coenobii una
cum fisco uncias iii auri, et prenotata cessio integro tenore perpetim uigeat,
25 manu nostra fideliumque nostrorum tactu confirmata.

Vandalgarii. Vstronii. Videgarii. Hilperici. Agantei. Ondolini.
Auidigoni.

Actum Flauiniaco coenobio, scribente Samadolo leuita ac notario, anno
xvii Pipini imperatoris.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 43 ]] 

COMMENT

Although Pippin was never emperor, the charter may only be referring to his rule as king, in which case the date of the charter would be 768.


9

Maurengus

Maurengus gives Flavigny, where Manasses is abbot, all his hereditary property in the pagi of Dijonnais and Duesmois, located in two villae. He also adds to his parents’ previous gift of property at Magny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 420-21, no. 8.

D, fol. 20r.

B, fols. 258v-259r, no. 10.

P, pp. 26-27.

Grignard, pp. 154-55, on the basis of C and P; dated 768.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 54-55; dated 758.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Quisquis corpori eclesie regeneratione secunda se comperit conexum esse
precauens ne sollicitudinibus diuiciisque mundanis eius anima suffocetur,
continuaque amittat gaudia dum cum luce currit huius uitae in augmento sue
fidei et premia adipiscenda aeterne quietis. Vnde uicem rependere Deo omnia
bona largienti ualeat debet sollicite perpendere sibi namque maxima preparat5
lucra qui uoluntate munda creatori suo exigua offert munera. Huius rei gratia
ego in Dei nomine Maurengus dono ad Sancti Petri Sanctique Preiecti coeno-
bium, Flauinacense scilicet, quo reuerendus abbas Manasses cum sua mona-
chicali cohorte honore totius religionis pollet, uniuersas res hereditario iure ad
me pertinentes que sunt in pago Diuionensis uel Duismensis seu in uilla nun- 10
cupante Sacriba et Pradogalando in ipso utique pago Duismense et in fine
Stabolensis, 1 quicquid in his possidere uideor in mansis, domibus, aedifficiis,

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 44 ]] 
acolabus, terris humidis ac rugosis. Et in pago Alsinsi, in uilla que dicitur
Magnacus,2 eodem iure confero ad predicti coenobii fratrum suplementum
15 quicquid in ipsa uilla michi parentalis reliquit origo uel coemptitia cuncta
proprio sumptu, sublatam omnem controuersiam cuiuscumque hominis pre-
sentis et futuri. Quod siquis presumpserit iudicio legali districtus soluat
monachis uncias iii argenti nilque obtineat quod inquirit.

Actum Flauiniaco coenobio, anno xvii Pippini imperatoris, iii Idus Iunii.

COMMENT

Although Pippin was never emperor, this charter, like the preceding, was probably done in 768. Because Maurengus says that he is adding to his parents’ previous gift of property at Magny, he may be the son of Baio and Cylinia, who had given property there twenty years earlier; see document no. 6.


10

Hildebrand

Hildebrand gives Flavigny all his hereditary property in the villa of Miard, in the county of Auxois.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 421-22, no. 9.

B, fol. 259r, no. 11.

P, pp. 27-28.

Grignard, pp. 152-53, on the basis of C and P; dated 755/68.

Summary

Collenot, p. 55, dated 752/68.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 45 ]] 

Mole criminum pressus flammarumque gehennalium formidans incendium,
ego in Christi nomine Hildebrannus1 ad coenobium uenio Flauiniacense iani-
toris Petri ac Preiecti martiris honore sacratum, quorum pio interuentu ac sa-
lubri supplicatione monachorum ibidem degentium adipisci merear meorum
ueniam scelerum, et dono ipsis monachis successoribusque eorum omnem5
patrimonialem hereditatem qua potior in uilla Miardo coniacentem,2 in comi-
tatu Alsinsi, cum domibus et uineis uniuersisque rebus uel mancipia adser-
uiendum, funditus trado, ita ut perpetualiter exclusa omnis hominis calump-
nia in monachorum abbatisque Manasse permaneant potestate. Quod siquis
instinctu inquieti hostis in hanc donationem insurgere usurpandi causa pre-
sumpserit,10 hic conuictus iudiciaria lege nichil euindicet de his, sed pro iurgio
conferat monachis uncias denas auri nisi eorum oratio intercesserit.

Actum Flauiniaco coenobio, anno Pippini regis primo.

COMMENT

The copyists of BP seem to have had trouble reading the first word of this charter, for they put dots instead. The first year of Pippin’s reign was 751/52, yet there are difficulties with this date. It is only given in B, not in C or P, and Abbot Manasses took office only in 755, according to the “Series” of abbots of Flavigny.3


11

The priest Gundrad gives Flavigny

The priest Gundrad gives Flavigny, where Manasses is abbot, his property in the pagus of Duesmois.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 422-23, no. 10.

D, fol. 20r-v.

B, fol. 259v, no. 12.

P, pp. 28-29.

Grignard, pp. 149-51, on the basis of C and P; dated 755-68.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 46 ]] 

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Collenot, p. 54; dated c. 758.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Die ultimo propinquante, curandum est unicuique ne eum anticipent mortis
umbre utque eorum orrorem secludat luce elemosinarum aduersantur dum mu-
tuo anima et caro semet accendat et enim splendor lucerne caliginem domus
pellit obfuscate ita elemosina reuerenter Deo oblata offerentis eliminatur faci-
nora.5 Vnde ego in nomine Christi Gundradus sacerdotali quamuis inmerite
functus officio ruinam auernalem nequissimis actibus carnis anime debitam,
miserantis Dei clementiam confidens atque sanctorum fideliumque suorum
suffragantibus secludere, dono perpetualiter abbati Manassei monachisque,
presentibus et per tempora eui succedentibus coenobii Flauiniacensis culmine
10 apostolorum principis Petri ac martiris Preiecti circumquaque florentis, omnes
res quas legitimo cartarum iure in pago Duismensi possidere uideor et sitas in
fundo Baiodrinse, cum integra colonia Montecellis1 persistentem et quicquid
ad ipsas pertinere conspicitur, ab hodierna die et deinceps ad casam Flauini-
calem funditus trado, ut quicquid exinde monachis secundum suum uelle libu-
15erit facere in eorum sit iussione sine cuiuslibet hominis contradictione. Quod
siquis temere contra eos cupierit grunnire legum oppressus conflictu coeno-
bitis, soluat predicti loci lx solidos argenti sicque uacuus fiat callidus temera-
tor omni tempore rebus.

Actum Flauiniaco publice, anno regni Pippini principis primo.

COMMENT

This document, like the preceding one, was given in 751/52 if the reading “primo” in B is correct, although C and P omitted this word and D inserted dots instead. Otherwise, it was given between 755, when Manasses took office, and 768, the year of Pippin’s death.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 47 ]] 

12

Arduguinus

Arduguinus gives Flavigny his hereditary property in the region of Vesvres.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 423-24, no. 11.

B, fol. 260r, no. 13.

P, p. 29.

Grignard, p. 164, on the basis of C and P; dated 755-68.

Printed Edition

H.-L. Bordier, Du recueil des chartes mérovingiennes, pp. 61-62, no. 12, on the basis of P; dated 748.

Summary

Collenot, p. 98.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Clarescat omnibus nostris diebus uiuentibus et per longa tempora seculi
succedentibus quam ego Arduguinus, propter immarcessibilem aeterne felici-
tatis gloriam ad sequendam, omnem hereditatem meam que coniacet in pago
Vauerensi,1 cum mancipiis, aedifficiis, uniuersisque rebus, dono ad limina
sanctorum Petri apostoli ac martiris Preiecti Flauiniacensis utique coenobii,5
ut in monachorum illinc degentium funditus amodo, usque ad finem uniuerse
carnis libera maneat dominatione. Quod si ego aut quisquam hominum ali-
quid ex his subripere conatu maligno uoluerit, nullatenus quod inpetere nititur
adsequatur, sed semper in generali monachorum stipendio reseruetur.

COMMENT

This document ends quite abruptly and may have lost a final portion; P gives two lines of dots. Like the preceding documents, it probably comes from the middle of the eight century, but one cannot be sure.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 48 ]] 

13

Charlemagne

Charlemagne, at the request of Manasses, abbot of Flavigny, and of Theodulf, bishop of Orléans, grants Flavigny the right to maintain perpetual authority over any monastery the monks build at Corbigny. He sends them a silver reliquary with relics of the Holy Sepulcher and of St. James.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 424-25, no. 12.

D, fol. 22r.

B, fol. 260r-v, no. 14.

P, p. 30.

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, MS lat. 12665, fol. 224v, a “Monasticon Benedictinum” of the eighteenth century, on the basis of Viole.

Printed Editions

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, pp. 95-96.

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Charles Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, vol. 6, pp. 316-17, on the basis of Labbe.

Jean Mabillon, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 3, p. 640, on the basis of Labbe; dated 777.

GC 4:44-45, no. 5, on the basis of Viole, and not on the basis of BN lat. 12665, as the editors of MGH thought; both GC and that manuscript were based on Viole’s edition.

Urbain Plancher, Histoire générale et particulière de Bourgogne, vol. 1, p. v, no. 3, on the basis of Mabillon, and not on the basis of C, as the editors of MGH thought; dated 776.

J.-F. Baudiau, Le Morvand, ou Essai géographique et historique, vol. 3, pp. 468-69.

RHGF 4:627, no. 13, on the basis of Labbe.

PL 98:909-10, no. 10, on the basis of Labbe; dated 798.

MGH DD Karolinorum 1:311-12, no. 228, on the basis of D, B, P, and BN lat. 12665; called a forgery; dated 775/76.

Summaries

J. F. Böhmer, Regesta imperii, vol. 1, p. 86, no. 204 (200); called a forgery; dated 775/76.

Collenot, p. 57, dated 776.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, Viole (=V), and Labbe (=L).

Karolus gratia Dei rex Francorum ac patricius Romanorum abbati Manasse
Flauiniacensis coenobii salutem.

Benedictum nomen Domini in seculum, quod per te et per monachorum
tuorum laudabilem conuersationem plurimum glorificatur in gentibus, eo

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 49 ]] 
quod laus eius in ore uestro semper uersatur. Petitionem itaque de construc- 5
tione coenobii apud Corbiniacum, quam per Theodulfum episcopum Aureli-
anensem atque abbatem coenobii Floriacensis libenter suscepimus, et cle-
menter concedimus et precipimus ut monachi, quos ibi mittetis, ne aliquando
mandatorum Dei uiam obliti, sepius in Flauiniacum reuertantur coenobium
ibique officia sua compleant; et meliorati iussu tuo et monachorum tuorum10
reuertantur. Censum uero quodcumque statueris eis, omni tempore soluant.
Ab alio uero censu tuo amore liberos reddo, uti reddidi Flauiniacum. Mitto
autem uobis capsam argenteam sepulcri Saluatoris et Sancti Iacobi apostoli
fratris Domini reliquias continentem, orans et supplicans ut mei memores pro
me et filiis nostris assidue apud Dominum interueniatis. Saluto te et omnem15
congregationem uestram.

Ego Rado scripsi dictaui, anno viii domini nostri predicti regis Karoli,
regnante Domino Iesu Christo in eternum.

COMMENT

This document has long been considered a forgery, but there seems no good reason to doubt its authenticity. It is given in the same style as Charlemagne’s authentic documents. While the editors of MGH thought that this showed the forgers had used a real document as a model, it seems more likely that this charter was given at the same time as document no. 4 above, which while also written by Rado does not in fact use precisely the same wording (as one might expect a forger to do).

Böhmer-Muhlbacher called the charter false because of the appearance in it of Theodulf, bishop of Orléans, saying that he only became bishop in 794. In fact, the eighth-century history of Orléans is extremely unclear, and there is no solid evidence when he became either abbot of Fleury or bishop of Orléans; historians of Orléans formerly dated his accession to the see by the present document.

Although the editors of MGH argued that this document was forged in the eleventh century, when the monks of Corbigny were fighting against any supervision from Flavigny, the foundation charter for Corbigny from 864, document no. 52 below, which was accepted by both the monks of Corbigny and Flavigny as authentic, refers to the present charter. Wideradus seems to have intended to establish monks at Corbigny, even though he never did so, because he settled property on Corbigny in his testament; it is reasonable that two generations later the monks of Flavigny, who considered themselves Wideradus’s principal heirs, would want to ensure that any monastery there would be under their jurisdiction.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 50 ]] 

14

Lothair I

Lothair I recalls that his father, Louis the Pious, had, through his missi, declared that certain property belonged to Flavigny, and confirms this grant himself.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 425-28, no. 13.

D, fol. 25r-v.

B, fols. 260v-261v, no. 15.

P, pp. 30-33.

Grignard, pp. 170-73, on the basis of C and P; dated 840.

Printed Editions

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, pp. 104-7.

RHGF 8:376-77, on the basis of Viole.

MGH DD Karolinorum 3:144-46, no. 50, on the basis of D, B, and P; dated 840.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Collenot, pp. 59-60, dated 841.

J. F. Böhmer, Regesta imperii, vol. 1, pp. 436-37, no. 1076 (1042); dated 840.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Viole (=V).

In nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi Dei aeterni, Hlotharius diuina ordi-
nante prouidentia imperator augustus.

Si petitionibus seruorum Dei quas nostris auribus insinuauerint libenter
annuimus et eas ad effectum perducimus, non solum imperialem exercemus
5 consuetudinem, uerum etiam hoc nobis procul dubio ad aeternam remuneratio-
nem rependi minimine diffidimus. Ideo nouerit omnium fidelium sancte Dei
aeclesie ac nostrorum tam presentium quam et futurorum industria, quia mo-
nachi ex coenobio Flauiniacensi, quod constructum est in honore Beati Petri
principis apostolorum uel Preiecti martiris, quod situm est in pago Alsinse,
10 nostram adierunt clementiam detuleruntque nobis quandam ordinationem quam
domnus et pie recordationis genitor noster Hludouicus augustus inibi propter
euitandas discordias, per missos suos, per Haldricum scilicet sancte Senoni-
censis eclesie uenerabilem quondam archiepiscopum,1 necnon et Albericum
Lingonensis eclesie episcopum2 seu Motuinum Augustudunensis episco-
pum3
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 51 ]] 
uel Bosonem uenerabilem Sancti Benedicti abbatem,4 olim instituit,15
petierunt celsitudini nostre ut eandem ordinationem nostro corroboraremus
precepto. Quorum precibus ob diuinum amorem et mercedis nostre emolu-
mento adquiescentes hos celsitudinis nostre fieri decreuimus apices, per quos
memoratam genitoris nostri ordinationem et firmamus et omnino sancimus,
ut sicut a prefatis missis domini et genitoris nostri ordinatum atque institutum20
esse dinoscitur, a cunctis abbatibus qui in eodem per tempora ordinati
fuerint loco, deinceps stabile permaneat absque alicuius refragatione, id est de
ministerio Fuschardi colonicas quinquaginta, et de ministerio Bertharii xlvii,
et has uillas suprascriptas cum omnibus appendiciis uel adiacentiis earum,
uillam scilicet Vitiliacum et uillam Vuabram seu uillam Mansionilis5 et25
uillam Cacauiacum6 necnon et uillam Oringiacum7 seu uillam in comitatu
Cabilonense que uocatur Vallis, et omnes res que in ipso comitatu sunt et ad
eundem pertinent coenobium, excepto medietatem uinerum que in eodem con-
iacent comitatu, seu uillam que uocatur Flexus et uillam Iuccus8 seu uillam
Putiolis uel uillam Glennonis et uillam Cancellis seu uillam Lubriacum9 uel30
hospitia pastorum que sunt in loco qui uocatur Pargus et uineam que est ad
uestiarium fratrum et omnes uineas que sunt in Camariaco. Abba et fratres
aequaliter diuidant forum uenalium rerum quod est in Alesia et in eclesia
Sancte Iuste tam anniuersarium quamque hebdomadarium et duas partes deci-
marum que sunt de Alesia.10 Hec omnia que suprascripta sunt ita omnino ad35
eorum usus illis concedimus ad habendum sicut in ordinatione continetur
quam pridem domnus et genitor noster per prefatos missos suos instituit, ita

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 52 ]] 
ut a nemine ullam inde sentiant contrarietatem aut iniustam diminorationem.
Volumus etiam atque omnino concedimus, ut ad culmina tectorum monasterii
40 et queque ruinosa resarcienda tam abbas quamque militares uiri necnon et mo-
nachi dent operam iuxta quod melius potuerint, sicut in iam dicta continetur
ordinatione, ut idem monachi pro nostra ac totius imperii incolomitate Domi-
no auxiliante preces fundere ualeant. Et ut hoc confirmationis nostre precep-
tum pleniorem obtineat firmitatem, manu propria subter illud firmauimus et
45 anuli nostri impressione adsignari iussimus.

Ego Remigius notarius ad uicem Agilmarii recognoui et subscripsi. Data
die iouis ii nonas Decembris anno Christo propitio imperii domini Hlotharii
pii imperatoris in Italia xxi, in Francia i. Actum Luciniaco uilla in comitatu
Belnense, in Dei nomine feliciter amen.

COMMENT

Although 4 December fell on a Sunday, not a Thursday, in 840, it seems likely from Lothair’s itinerary that he was in Burgundy in early December 840.


15

Raynald

Raynald, count of Burgundy, with his wife, Judith, and sons William and Hugh, gives Flavigny, where Amadeus is abbot, the rights to one of the cauldrons where the salt is boiled down at Salins. The monks will pray for him and his family.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 429-31, no. 14.

D, fol. 45r-v.

B, fols. 261v-262v, no. 16.

B, fol. 263r-v; a later addition in an eighteenth-century hand.

P, pp. 33-35.

Auxerre, Bibliothèque municipale, MS 152, pp. 955-58, seventeenth-century manuscript of Dom Viole.

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Collection Baluze 143, fol. 52r-v, early seventeenth-century manuscript of Chifflet.

Grignard, pp. 309-12, on the basis of C and P; dated 1037.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 53 ]] 

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 77-78, on the basis of D.

Pierre-François Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, comtesse de Chalon, pp. 202-4, no. 174, on the basis of BN Coll. Baluze 143; dated 1037.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 270.

Collenot, pp. 92-93; dated 1043.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, BN Coll. Baluze 143 (=F), and Auxerre MS 152 (=V). The two versions in B are designated as B1 and B2 where they differ.

Euangelice preceptionis salubriter uerbis monemur, ut si perhenni uita frui
cupimus, mandata diuina seruare fideli mente curemus, Domino dicente, Vis
ingredi ad uitam serua mandata,1 quae quoniam multiplicia multipliciter
sanctis indita paginis speciatim humanus animus ne quid cuncta recolere. Id-
circo celestis dignatio generaliter ea una charitatis precepto dignitatem coartare,5
Propheta adtestante, Verbum consummans et adbreuians faciet Domi-
nus super terram;2 Apostolus quoque, Plenitudo legis dilectio.3 Hanc tunc
rite tenemus si Deum omnimodis diligentes proximi etiam necessitatibus
iuxta uires concurrere satagamus siquidem cum idem iubeat, Estote miseri-
cordes sicut et Pater uester misericors est,4 quicumque eum patrem habere10
cupiunt in fratribus misericordes esse non negligunt. Id fideliter perpendens
Raginaldus comes comitis Guillelmi filius5 simulque misericordie actibus qui
per caritatem aguntur peccaminum ueniam consequi posse confidens uoluit
suumque uelle ad effectum perduxit, ex suis rebus erga Dei seruos apud
Flauiniacum coenobium in honore Petri apostolorum principis almique Preiecti15
martiris dicatum liberalis existere quatinus in celesti regione regis regum
et ipse experiri munificam clementiam queat in recompensationem. Denique
uenerabilis uiri Amadei ipsius monasterii archimandrite cenobitarumque sub
eius paternitate degentium precibus efflagitatus dedit pretaxatus comes iam-
dicto Flauiniacensi coenobio ad supplementum uictus monachorum inibi Deo20
famulantium apud Salinum uillam aream unam cum calderia que alio nomine
bagerna uocatur, ut ibi fieret sal perpetuus ipsorum usibus profuturus. Vt
uero eius donationis cessio apud sequentes eui posteros permanentem ac sta-
bilem obtineat uigorem, hanc sue largitionis cartam fieri praecepit ac non

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 54 ]] 
25 modo suo uerum suorum fidelium nominibus insigniri iussit. In redibitione
autem tanti muneris, a monachis loci ipsius per huius secli decursum pro eo
eiusque prole uni de tribus pauperibus quibus mandato Domini pedes lauantur
cotidiani diarii uictus prebebitur omnisque ebdomadis, feria quarta, una missa
in generali conuentu cantabitur, seruata nichilominus illa sponsione quam
30 dudum eius patri promiserant,6 scilicet ut pro illo totis temporibus feria sexta
similiter unam conuentus missam caneret. De postremo tam pater quam is
cum sua coniuge ac liberis in coeteris diuine seruitutis officiis Christo fauente
participes fient. Addidit etiam postea predictus comes in aucmentatione sue
elemosinae uentas suprascriptae bagerne monachis predictis, ut sicut ipsam
35 bagernam absque ullius calumnia possessuri sunt, ita uentas sine ullius ca-
lumnia perpetualiter possideant.

Actum Diuioni castro publice.

Gailonis. Garnerii. Borni prepositi ipsius comitis Raiginaldi. Odolrici
militis. Garulfi. Rotgerii. Hugonis de Ceis. Hugonis filii Vuiricci comitis.
50 Garnerii uentarii. Andale uxoris eius. Guidonis. Aymonis.

Ego frater Milo scripsi, dataui in mense Maio, xv kalendas Iunii, anno
incarnationis dominice Gxxxvii, Henrici regis xii.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 55 ]] 

COMMENT

The date is clearly given as 1037, which corresponds with the dates of the witnesses, even though that was not the twelfth year of King Henry’s reign. The symbols before the names of the witnesses are given in all the manuscripts except for P, where they are all replaced by a simple S., and F, where after the initial dagger all are replaced by S. The word “Ceis” on line 49 seems to have been hard to read in the twelfth-century cartulary, as several copyists replaced it with dots.

The second and later copy of this charter bound into B appears to be much closer to C and D than the first—or for that matter than the other charters in this manuscript. This suggests that the scribe of B2 used the original twelfth-century cartulary rather than the later version B and P copied.


16

Achard

Achard, bishop of Langres, at the request of the knight Agano and of Simon, his own archpriest, gives Flavigny the church of St.-Martin of Chichée, in the county of Tonnerre. Adrald, the bishop of Autun’s deputy as head of Flavigny, and his nephew Milo agree to a perpetual memorial at Flavigny for Achard.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 432-35, no. 15.

D, fol. 29r-v.

B, fols. 262v and 265r-v, no. 17. (The second version of the preceding number is in between.)

P, pp. 35-37.

Grignard, pp. 234-37, on the basis of C and P; dated c. 948.

Printed Edition

Maximilien Quantin, ed., Cartulaire général de l’Yonne, vol. 1, pp. 143-44, no. 74, on the basis of C; dated 966.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, pp. 270-71.

Collenot, pp. 58-59, on the basis of C and P; dated 829.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 56 ]] 

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

In nomine summe et indiuidue trinitatis ac uiuifice deitatis.

Ego Achardus alme Lingonensis eclesie pastor1 eximus notum fore cupio
omnibus presertim eclesie nostre filiis et fidelibus quia dum in gremio matris
eclesie nobis a Christo conlate diebus sancte sinodi sinceriter residere et pro
5 uirium nostrarum qualitate negocia eiusdem eclesie quatinus Christo aminicu-
lante, una cum consilio et oratu nostrorum fidelium utrorumque scilicet
ordinum, ad meliora proueherent ordinabiliter inuestigando perquirerem et
rationabiliter tractando inuestigarem. Inter plura que tunc temporis inibi Deo
authore decernendo stabiliuimus et statuendo decreuimus, ecce adierunt sereni-
10tatis nostre optutus quidam nostri fideles Agano miles inclitus et archipres-
biter noster Simeon humiliter nostram efflagitantes dignitatem et flexis pop-
litibus nostram exposcentes mansuetudinem ut altare Sancti Martini cum
decimis sibi aspicientibus, quod est situm in comitatu Tornetrinse et in uilla
Chichiuiaco constructum,2 quibusdam monachis Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis
15 cenobii, uidelicet prelato eiusdem cenobii Adraldo et ipsius nepoti Miloni, ex
quorum uidetur esse prouidentia, per testamentum nostre largicionis pie et
misericorditer conferre et iusto moderamine condonare non dedignemur. Nos
uero eorum utillimam efflagitacionem deuota mente suscipientes et aures
nostre celsitudinis illorum obsecrationi adclinantes, desiderium illorum ad
20 perfectum ducere maluimus, consentientes prelibatis monachis Adraldo et
Miloni, supra inserte eclesie altare nostris clericorum ac laicorum fauentibus
fidelibus, ea auctoritate ut predictum altare cum suis decimis subiectum sit
perpetualiter predicto coenobio Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis. Ipsi uero mona-
chi Adraldus et Milo, quamdiu eis uita superstes fuerit, usum fructuarium ex
25 eo percipiant ipsamque eclesiam instruere et in diuinis cultibus erigere stu-
deant, nostrum quoque memoriale et omnium sancte Lingonensis succes-
sorum memoriam opportuna cum oratione agere non pigeant, debitumque
synodale quod eclesie Sancti Mammetis debetur, paratam uidelicet et eulogias,
nobis nostrisque successoribus statutis temporibus persoluere non tardant.
30 Statuimus ergo ut post finem illorum migrationis ipsum altare sine tenus et
perpetualiter subiectum predicto cenobio maneat et fratres eiusdem loci sum-
ma cum stabilitate illud teneant, et nostrum memoriale et successorum nos-
trorum, sicut supra exaratum est, agere non tardant, saluo Sancti Mammetis
obsequio. Denique in Deum et propter Deum contestamur et anathematis
35 uinculo alligamus huius paginule instituta corrumpentem aut uiolare cupi-
entem. Vt hoc donum nostre largitionis firmior et securior perseueret et hanc

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 57 ]] 
institutionem, nostris manibus et omnium clericorum ac laicorum corrobora-
tionibus stabilitam sancta synodus recognoscat.

Signum Achardi episcopi S. Milonis abbatis S.

Beraldi prepositus S.40

Godselmi archidiaconi S.

Arnaldi decani S.

Theudonis archidiaconi S.

Eirmanii S.

Simeoni diaconi S.45

Vgonis S.

Guidonis S.

Alectorii S.

Vuidrici S.

Ingeluami S.50

Stephani presbiteri S.

Aymonis S.

Ayrardi S.

Framerui archipresbiteri S.

Aldefredi S.55

Ego Bruno episcopus3 precatu domni Amadei abbatis4 relegi et laudaui.
Lambertus prepositus S.

Ego in Dei nomine Lambertus quamuis indignus episcopus postea sub-
scripsi.5 Ayrardus archidiaconus.

Tunc postea Hugo episcopus hoc scriptum relegit et confirmauit.6

60

Ego Vuilencus leuita indignus ad uicem Raherii archicancellarii hanc
scripturam scripsi et dataui vi Idus Aprilis, regnante Lothario rege anno xii.

COMMENT

This was originally done in 966 and confirmed by the eleventh-century bishops of Langres.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 58 ]] 

17

The knight Aymo Bruno of Grignon gives Flavigny

The knight Aymo Bruno of Grignon gives Flavigny, as he is dying, whatever rights he has in the church of Marmagne, including the third part of the tithes, and a serf named Dodo. The associated rights of justice are divided three ways, with Aymo’s nephews keeping two-thirds for their lifetimes. The monks will bury Aymo. His sons—including one who is a monk at Flavigny—daughters, and sons-in-law all agree.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 435-37, no. 16.

D, fol. 40r.

B, fol. 266r, no. 18.

P, pp. 38-39.

Grignard, pp. 321-22, on the basis of C and P.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 414-15, no. 98, on the basis of C and P.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 95-96.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Notificamus posteris nostris quod quidam bone memorie Aymo Brunus
miles de Grinione castello moriens dedit pro remedio anime sue et pro sui
corporis sepultura Deo et sanctis Flauiniacensis eclesie, ad usum fratrum in
eclesia illa degentium, quicquid in eclesia Marmanie1 in dominicatu pos-
5sidebat et tertiam partem atrii et decimi eclesiae illius et unum seruum
Dodonem nomine. Dedit itaque hoc totum sicut ipse uiuens in suo tenuit
dominicatu, uidelicet quod iusticiam eclesie et atrii illius minister mona-
chorum faciet et de reditu iusticie tres partes faciet, unam monachi habebunt,
reliquas duas Gotefridus et Hugo nepotes ipsius Aymonis recipient. Pres-
10biterum in eclesia illa monachi mittent et si dignum fuerit eicient absque
calumnia utpote qui sicut dictum est iusticiam in eclesia illa et in atrio habere
debent preter episcopalem pacem. Decimator monachorum erit et monachi
eum iustifficabunt per se modo suprascripto. Vt autem hoc donum durabile
fiat, hanc cartam scribere curauit Iosbertus indignus monacus ipsius Aymonis
15 filius, rogatu et precepto patris sui et fratrum suorum, laude scilicet fratrum
Pontii, Lecilini, Gisleberti, Heldierii, Hugonis, Aymonis, et Ioannis, so-
rorumque suarum Adline, Agathe, et Emmiline.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 59 ]] 

Sed et isti testes in testimonium adfuerunt, Pontius comes,2 Pontius de
Rubeomonte, Hugo, Gualo, Gottefridus, soceri ipsius Aymonis qui lauda-
uerunt, Galterius et Letbaldus frater suus, Gotefridus nepos Aymonis qui20
laudauit, Attaldus de Monte Sancti Baudelii, Hugo de Brienna, Hugo de Sine-
muro, Tetbaldus de Donnapetra. Ex parte monachorum adfuerunt prepositus Hugo,
Drago, Raginaldus, Bernardus, Heldebertus, Constancius.

Actum est hoc apud Flauiniacum tempore incarnationis Domini MC anno.

COMMENT

Aymo Bruno was probably of the family of knights of Marmagne, who served the counts of Grignon and were generous to the Cistercian monks of Fontenay in the twelfth century.3


18

Walter

Walter, bishop of Autun, at the request of three knights, gives the monks of Flavigny the nearby church of St.-Genest. Milo is the provost and acting head of Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 437-39, no. 17.

D, fol. 4r.

B, fols. 266v-267r, no. 19.

P, pp. 39-40.

Grignard, pp. 240-42, on the basis of C and P; dated 977/97.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 47-48, on the basis of D.

Urbain Plancher, Histoire générale et particulière de Bourgogne, vol. 1, p. xxxv, no. 31, on the basis of C; dated 997.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 60-61; dated 843.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 60 ]] 

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

In nomine summe et indiuidue trinitatis ac uiuifice deitatis.

Ego Vualterius sacrosancte Eduensis eclesie episcopus1 notum esse
uolumus omnibus eclesie nostre filiis et fidelibus quia dum apud Flauiniacum
cenobium residerem et pro uirium nostrarum qualitate negotia eclesiastia qua-
5tinus Christo adiuuante, una cum consilio nostrorum fidelium utrorumque
uidelicet ordinum, ad meliora proueherentur ordinabiliter perquireremus. Adi-
erunt nostram presentiam quidam nostri fideles, Arlebaldus miles, Erueus, et
Raginaldus, nostram deprecantes serenitatem ut altare Sancti Genesii cum
decimis ad illud pertinentibus quod est situm in comitatu Alsensi in oppido
10 Flauiniacensis monasterii constructum omnibus monachis Sancti Petri, uide-
licet Miloni prelato2 et cuncte congregationi predicti monasterii, per testa-
mentum nostre largitionis misericorditer conferre et condonare dignaremur.
Nos uero eorum utillimam efflagitationem deuota mente suscipientes et
obsecrationi consentientes, dedimus predicto Miloni prefati monasterii
15 preposito omnibusque monachis Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis cenobii pro
amore Dei ac Beati Petri principis apostolorum cui data est ligandi atque sol-
uendi potestas, ut ipse michi salutem anime et corporis concedat et ueniam
peccati, et concedimus ut prefate eclesie altare cum atrio suo et decimis suis
nostra authoritate subiectum sit predicto cenobio Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis
20 omnibusque eiusdem loci monachis. Statuimus ergo ut ipsum altare cum
atrio et decimis suis sinetenus et perpetualiter monachi iam dicti loci cum
summa stabilitate teneant et nostrum memoriale omniumque sancte Eduensis
eclesie successorum antistitum memoriam opportuna cum oratione agere
studeant, saluo Sancti Nazarii obsequio. Denique in Deo et per Deum obs-
25testamur et anathematis uinculo alligamus huius paginulae instituta corrum-
pentem aut uiolare cupientem. Vt hoc donum nostre largitionis firmius et
securius perseueret, et hanc institutionem nostris manibus et omnium cleri-
corum ac laicorum stabilitam sancta synodus recognoscat.

Valterius episcopus.

30 Rotdulfus abbas.

Ascherius abbas.

Valterius leuita.

Elinardus leuita.

Adhuinus abbas.

35 Baldricus sacerdos.

Vuanincho archipresbiter Brt Tre.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 61 ]] 

Senerius archipresbiter.

Beraldus archipresbiter.

Arduinus archipresbiter.

Richardus sacerdos.40

Iosmarus.

Ego Rodulfus leuita scripsi et subscripsi, dataui die lunis in mense
Ianuario, anno xxiii Lotarii regis.

COMMENT

The two “abbots” who signed after Bishop Walter were most likely not abbots but members of his cathedral chapter. At several sees in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries, including Langres and Autun, chapter officers were given the title of abbas.


19

At the request of Count Warin

At the request of Count Warin, rector of Flavigny, Charles the Bald confirms the immunity from tolls which his father, Louis the Pious, had given the abbey. He takes the monks under royal protection.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 439-43, no. 18.

D, fols. 36r-37v.

B, fols. 267r-268v, no. 20.

P, pp. 40-43.

Grignard, pp. 176-79, on the basis of C and P; dated 849.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 8-9, on the basis of D.

RHGF 8:503-4, on the basis of Duchesne, Vergy.

Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Chartes II le Chauve, roi de France, vol. 1, pp. 310-13, no. 117, on the basis of D, B, and P; dated 849.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, p. 61; dated 850.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 62 ]] 

In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex.

Cum petitionibus seruorum Dei iustis et rationabilibus diuini cultus
amore fauemus superna gratia muniri non dubitamus. Notum sit igitur
omnibus sancte Dei eclesie fidelibus et nostris presentibus atque futuris quia
5 Vuarinus inluster comes necnon et rector monasterii Flauiniaci, quod est
situm in pago Alsinse, constructum in honore Domini et Saluatoris nostri
Iesu Christi et Sancti Petri principis apostolorum uel Sancti Preiecti, detulit
obtutibus nostris auctoritatem immunitatis domni et genitoris nostri Hludo-
uici serenissimi augusti, in qua continebatur insertum qualiter de more paren-
10tum suorum idem monasterium, ob amorem Dei omnipotentis et tranquilli-
tatem fratrum inibi consistentium, sub plenissima tuitione et immunitatis
defensione suscepisset. Pro firmitatis tamen gratia postulauit predictus
Vuarinus comes et monachi eiusdem monasterii ut paterno more eundem
monasterium cum congregatione ibidem Deo famulante ac cum omnibus
15 rebus ad predictum monasterium iuste pertinentibus sub nostra susciperemus
defensione et immunitatis tuitione. Cuius petitionem, propter diuinum
amorem et predictorum monachorum quietem, libenter suscepimus et sub
plenissima defensione ipsam congregationem cum omnibus rebus eidem
monasterio iuste et rationabiliter aspicientibus retinemus, ita uidelicet ut sub
20 nostra defensione liceat eos quiete uiuere, et, sicut in precepto domni et geni-
toris nostri continetur, nullus episcopus territorii illius aut successores eius
uel aliquis ex ministris illorum ibidem aliquod presumat exercere dominium,
neque de rebus eiusdem monasterii aliquid auferre aut in usus eorum mittere
aut quippiam minuere aut abstrahere presumat, et nullus iudex publicus nec
25 quilibet exactor iudiciarie potestatis uel ullus ex fidelibus nostris in eclesias
aut loca uel agros seu reliquas possessiones memorati monasterii, quas mo-
derno tempore in quibuslibet pagis et territoriis infra ditionem regni nostri
iuste et rationabiliter possidet uel que deinceps in iure ipsius sancti loci
uoluerit diuina pietas augeri, ad causas audiendas uel freda aut tributa exigenda
30 aut mansiones uel paratas faciendas aut fideiussores tollendos aut homines
eiusdem monasterii tam ingenuos quam et seruos super terram ipsius com-
manentes distringendos nec ullas redibitiones aut inlicitas occasiones
requirendas, nostris et futuris temporibus ingredi audeat uel ea que supra
memorata sunt penitus exigere presumat, sed liceat abbati memorato suisque
35 successoribus res predicti monasterii sub immunitatis nostre defensione quieto
ordine possidere. Et quicquid exinde ius fisci exigere poterat in integrum
eidem concessimus monasterio, scilicet ut perpetuo tempore ad peragendum
monachis in eodem monasterio Deo famulantibus augmentum et supplemen-
tum fiat. Simul etiam detulerunt serenitati nostrae authoritatem domni et
40 genitoris nostri in qua erat insertum qualiter idem piissimus augustus conces-
sisset eidem monasterio omne teloneum de negotiatoribus eorum, uel de
hominibus eorum qui per ipsam casam Dei sperare uidentur, uel de hoc quod

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 63 ]] 
homines ad eorum dorsa deferunt, et ut in uillis eorum seu super terris uel
cinctus eorum infra uel foris aduenerint et negotiatum fuerit, omne teloneum
per eandem authoritatem eidem concessisset monasterio, quod pariter petierunt45
nos denuo nostra authoritate confirmari. Quorum petitionibus libenter adquie-
uimus et per hanc nostram aucthoritatem precipimus atque iubemus ut nemo
teloneum nec in ciuitatibus, nec in mercatis aut uicis seu uillis uel pontibus
aut portis, ipsi monachi uel negotiatores eorum, aut homines eorum qui per
ipsam casam Dei sperare uidentur, nec portaticum, nec rotaticum, nec bar-
ganiaticum,50 nec pulueraticum, nec mutaticum, nec ripaticum, nec saluta-
ticum, nec laudaticum, nec trauaticum, nec de hoc quod homines ad eorum
dorsa portant, exigere aut exactare presumat, et quicquid in uillis seu super
terris uel cinctus eorum uel in mercatum qui super terram ipsius monasterii
constitutus est et infra aut foris aduenerit et negotiatum fuerit eidem monas-
55terio concessimus, et ita ab omnibus conseruetur quemadmodum a domno et
genitore nostro et a nobis concessum est. Et ut hoc authoritatis preceptum ab
omnibus fidelibus nostris uerius certiusque credatur, eam propria manu subter
firmauimus et anuli nostri impressione signari iussimus.

Preceptum de Flauiniaco monasterio ut sub tuitione regis quiete illius loci60
habitato res permaneant Amen. Data die vii kalendis Iulii, anno Christo
propitio x regnante domno nostro Karolo, indictione xii. Actum Oseniuilla
in Dei nomine feliciter Amen.

COMMENT

Yves Sassier has cast doubts on the authenticity of this charter, saying that the grant of immunity was probably only done around the year 1000, when a Cluniac monk became abbot of Flavigny.1 However, this charter has few similarites to Cluny’s foundation charter; the language rather is borrowed from the grant of immunity which Louis the Pious had given Flavigny earlier, in document no. 5. There is therefore no reason to doubt its authenticity.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 64 ]] 

20

Seraphin

Seraphin gives Flavigny, where Count Warin is rector and Sarulf dean, a mansus at Chichée, in the pagus of Tonnerre.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 443-44, no. 19.

D, fol. 37r.

B, fol. 270r, no. 21.

P, p. 44.

Grignard, p. 182, on the basis of C and P; dated 847/50.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 9-10, on the basis of D.

Maximilien Quantin, Cartulaire général de l’Yonne, vol. 2, p. 3, no. 3, on the basis of C and Duchesne, Vergy.

Summary

Collenot, p. 98.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Quia sicut ait Isaias propheta, Omnis caro fenum et omnis eius gloria
uelut flos feni decidit, uerbum Domini autem permanet in aeternum.1 Com-
modum fore anime mee ego in Dei nomine Seraphin arbitrans si rerum me-
arum aliquam portiunculam fidelibus ac electis eius qui illas michi contulit
5 conditoris utique celi et terre conferrem, omnibus in Christo baptizatis notum
esse cupio donasse me atque imperpetuum contulisse Sancto Petro et Sancto
Preiecto Flauiniacensis coenobii, ubi uenerabilis uir Sarulfus decanus uice
Vuarini comitis cum norma monachorum honorifice militat omnipotenti
Deo, mansum uidelicet unum cum indominicata casa et uinea in pago Torno-
10trinse in uilla Cachiuiaco,2 cuius uinee terminationes considerantur duorum
laterum e terra communali, et frons superior terra Ebbonis, subterior uero
strada consideratur publica, perticarum in longum habens cubitus xxxii
intrans.

COMMENT

The date of the document is probably around the middle of the ninth century, as it mentions Count Warin, who was acting as abbot in the preceding document.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 65 ]] 
There are two lines of dots at the end of P, presumably to indicate that the normal dating and signatures were missing.


21

Bishop

Bishop Isaac of Langres, at the request of Jonas, bishop of Autun, gives Flavigny, where Eygilo is abbot, two churches in the pagus of Attuyer.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 444-47, no 20.

D, fol. 28r-v.

B, fols. 270r-271r, no. 22.

P, pp. 44-46.

Grignard, pp. 184-86, on the basis of C and P; dated 865.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 65-66, dated 865.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

In nomine trine et summe dominationis.

Ego Isahac opitulante summi Dei gratia presul humilis sancte sedis eclesie
Lingonensis1 notum fore cupio presentibus et futuris quod residens in propria
sede prelibate eclesie michi a Deo concesse ministrandi uice dum sanctam
celebraremus synodum et pro nostro posse studeremus in melius prouehere5
officia eiusdem matris eclesie, Deo donante et Sancti Spiritus gratia largiente,
adiit nos serenissimus sacratissime Eduensis eclesie Ionas episcopus,2 effla-
gitanter flagitans authoritatem nostri ordinis quatinus altaria consecrata in
honore Sancti Petri apostolorum principis in duabus eclesiis, id est Domni
Petri et Acellis et aliud altare dicatum in honore Sancti Sulpicii episcopi et10
confessoris quod est in eclesia Fontanis,3 que uidelicet eclesie sunt in pago
Attoriensi constructe, suntque de beneficio iuris monasterii Flauiniacensis
cuidam Eigilo abbati, post futuro archipresuli eclesie Senonensi congrega-

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 66 ]] 
tioni,4 necnon Flauiniaci cenobii a Deo sibi commisse, pro redemptione
15 anime sue studeremus perpetualiter condonare. Nos igitur uenerabillimi antis-
titis preces non rennuentes sed cum omni beniuolentia suscipientes assen-
simus et concedendo concessimus prescripto abbati Eigilo monachisque sibi
subiectis monasterii Flauiniacensis prelibata altaria. Equiperis nostrorum
fidelium uotis eo iuris tenore ut cum decimis altaria teneant et perpetualiter
20 habendo habeant ipsasque eclesias inmeliorare studeant nostrum quoque
memoriale et successorum pontificum huius sancte Linguonensis eclesie
debito uenerationis obsequio percelebrent et debitum synodale quod Sancto
Mameti debetur, paratas scilicet et eulogias statutis temporibus persoluant.
Hanc autem cartam nostre beniuolentie non contra statuta kanonum proponere
25 nitimur, sed uniti uiscere caritatis et uinculis digni amoris annuimus uotis et
precibus supradicti pontificis. Quia quod uera caritate agitur nulla ratione
destruitur, ea quoque qua possumus aucthoritate dampnamus eos qui huius
nostre institutionis paginule quid contrarium nisi fuerint uel aliquid cor-
ruperint aut uiolauerint. Quocirca cum omni authoritate firmamus et firmare
30 fecimus clericis et laicis nostrisque fidelibus ut firma permaneat in omnibus
temporibus.

Actum in synodo Linguonensi publice.

† Signum Isahac Linguonensis eclesie episcopi.

S. Vuarini abbatis. S. Anserii abbatis. S. Almarici archidiaconi.

35S. Arnaldi archidiaconi.

S. Otberti archidiaconi.

S. Vrsini decani.

S. Bernardi archiclauis.

S. Vuarini presbiteri.

40 S. Madagaldi presbiteri.

S. Galemandi presbiteri.

S. Rotmundi leuite.

S. Sirici leuite.

S. Ingelberti leuite.

45 S. Gotzelini diaconi.

S. Eurardi diaconi.

S. Duranni diaconi.

S. Arenberti subdiaconi.

S. Vuarneri subdiaconi.

50 S. Gislerii acoliti.

S. Godonis acoliti.

S. Adrialdi acoliti.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 67 ]] 

† Ego quoque in Dei nomine Argrimus Linguonensium episcopus relegi et
meo signo signaui. Signum Geylonis Lingonensis episcopi.5

Ego in Dei nomine Saloardus leuita cancellarii fungens officio dictaui,55
anno incarnationis dominice DCCCLXV, regni uero Karoli secundi impera-
toris xv, die sabbati mense Octobri.

COMMENT

The year of the incarnation is given clearly as 865, a Saturday in October. Year 15 of Charles the Bald would be 855, but this date seems very unlikely, as Eygilo’s predecessor did not even become abbot until 856. It seems most likely that the date originally read year xxv of Charles, who is apparently called “Emperor Charles II” here because of a later interpolation, as Charles the Bald did not become emperor until 875. This would be the same sort of interpolation as the comment that Eygilo later became archbishop of Sens.


22

A controversy is settled between Flavigny and Hugh of Maligny

A controversy is settled between Flavigny and Hugh of Maligny. Hugh claims as his fief an annual income in grain, but the monks claim that this fief was granted only to Hugh’s father, Theobold Rufus, and was not hereditary. Bishop Stephen of Autun settles the quarrel; Hugh gives up his claim to the annual income but receives 1,000 solidi and a palfrey from the monks.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 447-49, no. 21.

D, fol. 49r.

B, fols. 271v-272r, no. 23.

P, pp. 47-48.

Grignard, pp. 327-29, on the basis of C and P.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, p. 112, on the basis of D.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 68 ]] 

H.-P.-C. de Chastellux, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Chastellux, p. 246, no. 2, on the basis of Duchesne, Vergy.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 453-54, no. 161.

Collenot, pp. 96-98.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Notum esse uolumus posteris nostris quia anno Domini MCXIII con-
uenerunt apud Sinemurum, ante presentiam domni Stephani Eduensis epis-
copi,1 monachi Flauiniacenses et Hugo de Merlenniaco filius Tetbaldi Rufi
aduocati in audientiam pro quadam querela quam aduersus Flauiniacensem
5 eclesiam ipse Hugo inclamabat, de quodam scilicet feodo quod patrem suum
Tetbaldum dicebat habuisse et hereditario tenore tenuisse ab abbate Odone,2 in
quo feodo viii sextaria tritici et imina erant et iii modi auene et ii sextaria
fabarum et imina, et quatuor solidi denariorum. At contra monachi feodum
quidem esse datum non negabant ab abbate Odone, sed ea conditione ut post
10 obitum ipsius Tetbaldi rediret ex integro ad mensam fratrum absque ullius
heredis sui calumpnia. Vtrisque igitur causam suam defendentibus, placuit
prefato episcopo et his qui in tuitione cause utriusque partis conuenerant huic
querele et altercationi hunc tandem imponere finem. Hugo ipse huius modi
feodum eclesie Flauiniacensi perpetua dimitteret dimissione ex integro, et Ios-
15bertus prior et fratres eiusdem eclesie animas Tetbaldi Rufi et uxoris sue et
Richardi filii eorum absoluerent ab hac culpa, et pro beneficio illi Hugoni
mille solidos Diuionensis monete et fratri suo Burchardo x solidos. Vuarpiuit
itaque ipse Hugo in manu domni Stephani episcopi querelam istam, viii
uidelicet sextarios tritici et iminam et ii sextarios fabarum et iminam, et iii
20 modios auene et iiii solidos denariorum. Et monachi, abbas Gerardus3 et
Iosbertus prior eclesie et Petrus et Hugo ad laudem capituli sui, animas
Tetbaldi Rufi et uxoris sue et filii eorum Richardi ab huiusmodi culpa ab-
soluerunt et illi Hugoni firmauerunt per designatos terminos mille solidos
Diuionenses et palefridum, Burchardo uero fratri suo x solidos.

25 Testes autem et adiutores hujus concordie fuerunt episcopus ille domnus
Stephanus, Ansericus Augustodunensis prepositus et Humbaldus archi-
diaconus, Gotfredus canonicus, Pontius comes,4 Aderanus de Roca, Rotmundus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 69 ]] 
de Froletto, Gottefridus de Grinione, Arnulfus de Musiniaco, Humbertus
de Brienna. Porro ex parte altera fuerunt Sauericus comes,5 Hugo de
Monteregali, Hugo de Tilio, Archenbaldus de Sancto Germano, Gislebertus de30
Grisiniaco et Tetbaldus filius eius, Paganus et Girardus fratres.

Postea apud Sinemurum laudauit hoc totum ille Burchardus coram Hugone
fratre suo, in presentia ducis Hugonis,6 et a Iosberto priore v solidos iterum
recepit, uidentibus ex parte sua Hugone fratre suo et Vuinebaldo de Seleniaco
et Tetberto preposito et Suinino de Gresiniaco, et ex parte nostra Pontio de35
Argenteolo7 et Hugone Chasnart et Gottefrido de Grinione et Tetbaldo pre-
posito. Iosbertus tunc temporis prior eclesie sicut et fecit ita et scripsit.

COMMENT

Thebold Rufus of Maligny had been buried at Molesme, and when his younger son Richard died in 1113, Richard’s older brother Hugh had his body carried to Molesme for burial beside their father. Theobold Rufus’s other sons were Bochard and Gui, dean of Besançon.8


23

Pope John VIII

Pope John VIII confirms that Charles the Bald has given Adalgar, who had recently become bishop of Autun, the right to a long list of property that belonged to Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 449-53, no. 22.

D, fol. 30r-v.

B, fols. 272v-273v, no. 24.

P, pp. 49-51.

Grignard, pp. 194-99, on the basis of C and P; dated 877.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 70 ]] 

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, MS lat. 13817, fol. 281r-v; copy made by Jacob Sirmond in the early seventeenth century.

BN, Collection Baluze 139, pp. 1-2; a second copy made by Sirmond, virtually identical.

Dijon, Archives départementales de la Côte-d’Or, 6 H 12; two virtually identical copies made in 1658 and 1670.

Printed Edition

J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, vol. 1, pp. 4-5, no. 6, on the basis of the 1658 copy in the Arch. Côte-d’Or (which he calls an eighteenth-century copy).

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 66-69; dated 877.

Philippus Jaffé, Regesta pontificum Romanorum, vol. 1, p. 393, no. 3104.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P, the two Sirmond manuscripts (=S, or Sl for MS lat. 13817 and Sb for Coll. Baluze), and the two copies in Dijon (=J, or J1 for the 1658 copy and J2 for the 1670 copy).

Iohannes episcopus seruus seruorum Dei religiosis monachis uenerabilis
monasterii Sancti Petri quod apellatur Flauiniacum in perpetuum.

Omnium eclesiarum Dei curam circumferentes opportet ut ea que bene ad
diuinum cultum a fidelibus disponuntur apostolice authoritatis robore confir-
memus,5 ut sicut unum corpus sumus in Christo et alter alterius membra,1 ita
omnes in causa pietatis non simus a mutue caritatis labore immo mercede
diuersi. Quia igitur constat clementissimum principem spiritualem uidelicet
filium nostrum Karolum semper augustum, suggerente fratre et coepiscopo
nostro Adalgario sancte Agustudunensis eclesie antistite, monasterium Sancti
10 Petri quod apellatur Flauiniacum quodque antea iuris regii fuerat, eidem Augustudunensi
eclesie per precepti paginam in ius et proprietatem perpetuam
larga munificentia contulisse. Presenti decreto decernimus et apostolice sedis
auctoritate iubemus ut res quas uel idem Christianissimus imperator munifica
pietate sua in usus et sustentationem predicti monasterii fratrum contulit, seu
15 uiri quique Deum timentes pro remedio delictorum suorum eisdem diuerso
tempore fratribus obtulerunt, necnon et uillam Pruiniacum2 quam iam
memoratus Adalgarius antistes qui eidem sancto monasterio preesse dinoscitur
ex portione sua eisdem fratribus pro concamio alterius uille ipsorum fratrum
que apellatur Vallis Bauonis,3 mire rationis affectu concessit, et ceteras uillas

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 71 ]] 
nominatim expressas, id est Nouamuillam,4 Bornardum, Vidiliacum, Vabram,20
Lubriacum,5 Germennacum, Cachiuiacum, Mansionile, Cancellum,6 Valri-
acum, Glennonem, Darciacum, Puteolos,7 Menresum, et Pargos.8 Et siquid
uel ipse de cetero illis largiri uoluerit uel si alii religiosi quilibet homines
largituri sunt, amodo et deinceps ac perpetuo in fratrum proprie ac specialiter
usus et stipendia ita sint segregate ac deputate, ut nec ipse frater et coepis- 25
copus noster Adalgarius qui eiusdem nunc detinet gubernacula monasterii,
agente nos ipso deprecante, nec successores eius episcopi, ullam omnino
licentiam habeant uel ius ex his omnibus aliquid minuendi, aut manibus uel
potestati secularium tribuendi aut aliquatenus ab usu fratrum alienandi siue ad
usus portionis sue reuocandi uel repetendi, sed iuste et moderate tanquam Deo30
contemplante regendi, quin potius et secundum normam religiosi propositi et
salutiferam Beati Benedicti regulam gubernandi. Res uero que superfuerint et
in abbatum iure consistere debent decenter et libere habeant et distribuant ipsi.
Decernimus autem et presenti promulgatione precipimus ut quicquid sepe-
dictus reuerendus antistes ex rebus monasterioli Corbiniacensis ad memora- 35
tum coenobium Flauiniacense pertinentis una cum consensu fratrum Fla-
uinacensium salubriter et secundum Deum statuerit apostolica maneat autori-
tate subnixum et inconuulsum. Siquis uero magnorum aut etiam paruulorum
cuiuscumque sit dignitatis seu professionis uel ordinis amodo et deinceps
contra hoc apostolatus nostri priuilegium, a nobis eximiorum apostolorum40
authoritate prolatum, in totum uel ex parte perpetrare ausu temerario forte
presumpserit et hec que semel utiliter definita sunt rescindere uel repetere
nisus extiterit uel res presignatas audaciter a iure ac dicione fratrum crebro
memorati Flauiniaci monasterii subtrahere temptauerit, hoc agendi primo
uiribus omnibus careat dein inefficax utpote insolens et temerarius habebitur45

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 72 ]] 
et ut sacrilegus comprobatus merito iudicabitur, quin potius nouerit se Dei
omnipotentis iudicio anathematis nexibus per sedis apostolice ministerium
penitus obligandum, nisi adhibito consilio fratrum condignum poenitentie
peragat fructum, qui auiditate nimirum improba uita merito corporis caruerit
50 et mentis.

Scriptum per manum Gregorii notarii regionarii et scriniarii sancte Ro-
mane eclesie in mense Maio, indictione decima,

† Bene ualete

iiii kalendas Iunias per manum Anastasii bibliothecarii sancte sedis apos-
tolice,55 imperante domno piissimo perpetuo augusto Karolo a Deo coronato
magno imperatore anno ii et post consulatum eius anno secundo, indictione
decima, orata pro o.

COMMENT

The pope’s monogram is reproduced in C, S, and J, after Bene ualete on line 53.

Bishop Adalgar (875-94) was of the family that later became the counts of Nevers.9 He was close to the royal court, and the king arranged for him to become bishop of Autun. Apparently when he became bishop he wished to take over the revenues of Flavigny, then the wealthiest monastery in his diocese. Much of the property listed in this charter had been confirmed as belonging to the monks by Louis the Pious; see document no. 14. Charles the Bald had already given Flavigny and Corbigny to the bishop and canons of Autun earlier in 877, before this papal confirmation. Later that same year this was confirmed at the Council of Ravenna.10 In 879 King Boso also confirmed, and Carloman again confirmed in 883 that Bishop Adalgar had Flavigny.11



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 73 ]] 

24

Ardrad

Ardrad, son of Grislaud and Plectrudis, gives Flavigny, where Bishop Adalgar is abbot, some mansi with serfs in the pagi of Avallonnais, Attuyer, and Auxois. The monks will give him fifty measures of grain and fifty of wine and ten pigs a year.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 453-56, no. 23.

D, fol. 32r-v.

B, fols. 273v-274v, no. 25.

P, pp. 51-54.

Grignard, pp. 214-19, on the basis of C and P; dated 893.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 69-70; dated 893/94.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Domine sacrosancte aeclesie dicatam in honore Sancte Petri et Sancti
Preiecti necnon et Sancte Regine apud Flauiniacum monasterium construc-
tam, ubi uenerabilis uir domnus Adalgarius episcopus preesse uidetur necnon
et Aquinus prepositure regimine fungi, ego in Dei nomine Ardradus, Grislaudi
quondam atque Plectrudis filius, cogitans casu humane fragilitatis uel pro5
aeterna retributione, ut michi Dominus ueniam prestare dignetur, idcirco dono
ad ipsam casam Dei, Sancte Marie scilicet semper uirginis et Sancti Michae-
lis et Sancti Petri Sanctique Preiecti, caeterorumque sanctorum quorum reli-
quie ibi continentur, res meas que sunt site apud Auenlense et in fine Ottisi-
acense uel uillam nuncumpantem Sasiriacum, una cum duobus mansis et10
omnibus appendiciis eorum, et alias uillas Dissingiacum et Misciriacum,1
preter unum mansum quem Vuarnerius tenebat quem Gonfredo dedi, alium
mansum in Sasiriaco quem Ademaro dedi, in Dissingiacum alium mansum
quem Vuichardo dedi, alias res preter ista tria mansa quantumcumque in iam
dictis uillis superius nominatis uisus sum habere uel possidere, quicquid ex15
paterna uel materna seu parentum meorum successione, tam de proprio quam
de comparato uel de quolibet ingenio michi aduenit aut eueniri poterit, uel per
nomen meum uel bonorum hominum inuestigare potueritis, cum mansis,
campis, pratis, uineis, siluis, pomis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, farinariis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 74 ]] 
20 cultis et incultis, quicquid dici uel nominari potest, una cum mancipiis his
nominibus, Grisonem et uxorem suam Godanem et Gyrberganem, Alegrinum
et uxorem eius Magensianem cum infantibus iii, Mauronem et Tuonem et
Aquilinum, Aslannum, Giselmum, Adrieldem et infantes v, Ragenberganem,
item Adrieldem cum infantibus suis quinque, Adalgianem cum filio suo Gis-
lardo.25 Similiter dono alias res ad ipsam casam Dei rectoresque ipsius monas-
terii in pago Alsinse in uillis nuncupantibus, Vilare et Brino que sunt sitae in
finibus Agerniacense uel Luuiniacense,2 mansos scilicet cum pratis, campis,
uineis, siluis, cultis et incultis, quicquid dici uel denominari potest, preter
unum masellum in Luuiniaco et unam uineolam in Corticellas et campum
30 unum ubi uocant Altarocca.3 Istas res suprascriptas, quantumcumque uisus
fui habere aut possidere, omnia et ex omnibus in integrum ipsius aeclesie
monachis ipsius monasterii tam pro me quam pro propinquis meis Cellone,
Cetsennane marchione,4 Fulchidrude, Gislaldo, Plectrude, Gislerio suauo,
Armoni monacho, trado atque transfundo habendi ordinandi, sub ea tamen
35 ratione ut de ipsis rebus ulla potestas neque per precariam neque per ullum
prefatum beneficium non habeat licentiam nec minuere nec concamiare, sed
sub integritate predicte res ad ipsa luminaria et ad usus fratrum inibi com-
morantium permaneant ipsique monachi ibidem residentes eclesiam aedificere,
ut de ipsis rebus Domino deseruiant. Ideo ista statuimus ut quicumque hec
40 que superius diximus suadente diabolo temptauerit uel presumpserit, a Patre et
Filio iudicio Spiritus Sancti sit excommunicatus, et cum Iuda proditore Domini
et Datan et Abiron aeternaliter dampnatus. Vnde nichil aliud accipio ab
eisdem monachis, nisi annis singulis ex annona modios l et ex uino similiter
modios l, porcos x. Siquis uero, si ego ipse aut ullus ex heredibus meis aut
ulla emissa persona contra hanc donationem uenire aut aliquam calumpniam 45
generare presumpserit, non hoc ualeat euindicare quod repetit, sed inferat mo-
nachis eorumque successoribus seu ad ipsa luminaria ipsius eclesiae Sancti
Petri, auro libras c et in fisco auro libras x coactus exsoluat. Et haec donatio
et uoluptas seu elemosina mea uel parentum meorum pro quibus trado omni
50 tempore firma et stabilis atque inconuulsa permaneat, stipulatione subnixa.

Actum Flauiniaco monasterio siue castro publico.

S. Ardradi qui hanc donationem fieri iussit et firmare rogauit.

S. Albuini. S. Vuilengi. S. Sutgerii. S. Ebrierii.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 75 ]] 

S. Eirici. S. item Ebrierii. S. Aaronis. S. Atillonis.

S. Airmani. S. Angleni. S. Ansedei. S. Blitgerii.55

Ego in Dei nomine Eloradus clericus scripsi et subscripsi. Datum in
mense Februario, iiii nonas ipsius mensis, die purificationis Sancte Marie,
regnante Domino nostro Iesu Christo in perpetuum, regni autem uel imperii
augusti Karoli simplicis anno iii.

COMMENT

The probable date of this charter is 878. Charles the Simple, who would not at any rate have been called “the Simple” in a contemporary charter, was never emperor. If one considers “Simplicis” a later addition, then the charter would have to have been given in the third year of Charles the Bald’s rule as emperor, except that he was emperor for less than two years, from December 875 to October 877. However, since no one succeeded him as emperor for four years, the monks of Flavigny may well have dated a charter from February 878 by Charles the Bald. The charter must at any rate have been given between 877 and 894, while Adalgar was both bishop of Autun and head of Flavigny. Some have dated it to 893 or 894, probably because of a confusion with the next charter, which is dated 894. A marginal notation in B dates it 883, by the imperial year of Charles the Fat.


25

Girfred

Girfred, a monk of Flavigny, has been accused of poisoning Adalgar, bishop of Autun. The bishops of Burgundy gather together to hear the case. He clears himself by oath.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 456-60, no. 24.

D, fol. 47r-v; also first few lines (to “patrem” on line 4) repeated on fol. 33r, crossed out.

B, fols. 275r-276r, no. 26.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 76 ]] 

P, pp. 54-57.

Grignard, pp. 223-27, on the basis of C and P.

Printed Editions

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 3, p. 273, dated 894 (abbreviated).

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 17-19, on the basis of D.

GC 4:64-65, no. 25.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 71-74.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, Mabillon (=M), and GC (=G).

Anno DCCCXCIIII, indictione xii, inuidiae instinctu malorum ortatu,
abortata est infamis fama Flauiniaco monasterio et castro publico, in quem-
dam loci illius leuitam et monachum Gyrfredum, officio prelationis functum,
quod piissimum patrem et reuerendum presulem domnum Adalgarium Aeduorum
5 episcopum letali extinxerit ueneficio. Huius criminis iniquissimum
obiectum, Deo simul et hominibus horrendum, nonmodo ipsius aeclesie,
uerum etiam totius Gallie aures pulsauit et infami satis elogio notauit. Pre-
fatus uero leuita et monachus super illatione tanti facinoris nimium exhorruit,
utpote qui tanta tamque preualida ab ipso dulcissimo patre persenserat bene- [[9]]
ficia,10 uti omnibus satis abundeque claret, super quo primitus consilium
gloriosi presulis domni Gualonis ipsius successoris expetiit, seque a tam
nefandissimo scelere non minus cogitatu quam facto presentie illius, Deo
teste et iudice omnium ac inspectore cordium, immunem firmauit. Denique
tantus tamque precelsus pontifex, diuinorum necnon et humanorum scitus,
15 filiorum eclesie consilio fultus, ouem sibi creditam perire noluit, sed insuper
fomenta adortationum et medicamina diuinorum eloquiorum pie et miseri-
corditer adhibuit, ut si forte diaboli pellatia quid simile cordi illius iniecerat
saltem suggestione Spiritus Sancti et infusione ipsius uerbi eclesiastica
institutione professus salubriter curari posset et ablui. Verum iam dictus
20 leuita et monachus in nullo penitus tanti flagicii conscius, iudicium sibi
Sancti Spiritus proposuit et se ad quodcumque examen eclesiastico more
censeretur, modis omnibus promptissime deliberauit. Quocirca prenominatus
presul tantum et tam inauditum facinus proprio cunctatus deliberare iudicio ad
sanctam et comprouincialem synodum Aureliani nominandi archiepiscopi et
25 caeterorum coepiscoporum presentia discutiendum et diffinendum censuit.
Quod et ipse ut pote immunis haud quaquam distulit. Proinde Deo propitio
prefixo kalendarum Maiarum die conuenere sacri pontifices, Aurelianus
primas totius Galliae cum illustrissimis Gualone Aeduensi, Ardrado Cabil-
lonensi, Geraldo Matisconensi coepiscopis, simul et legatis memorandi
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 77 ]] 
Teutbaldi Lingonensis episcopi,1 apud Cabillonensem urbem, in aeclesia30
Beati Precursoris Christi Iohannis, que est in prospectu eiusdem urbis, ubi
instituta sanctorum patrum canonice et regulariter promulgantes et eclesiastica
negotia diligentius pertractantes infamia notatum crebro dictum monachum
coram positum subtili indagine et multo examine discutere laborarunt. Quo
isdem monachus omni iudicio et more eclesiastico et humani iuris experimento35
instructus nec huius infamie euidentem accusatorem nec alicuius certitudinis
proclamatorem repperire potuit. Quod tertio sub testifficatione
Sancti Spiritus clamari iubentes et nichil prorsus uerisimile repperientes,
sanciuerunt communi consilio ut quia nec conuinctum nec etiam confessum
experiebantur tamen quia uentilatum et usque locorum erat diuulgatum, ut ab40
omni suspitione liberrimus redderetur, in uiciniori synodo quam omni
reuerentia dignus Gualo antistes erga filios aeclesiae celebraret, corporis
Christi et sanguinis illo examine, quod solum uerius probatur et terribilius
immo salubrius creditur, a flagitio diuulgato publice expiaretur, eo scilicet
tenore eundem prius testifficantes ut si in aliquo conscius tanti piaculi foret,45
nullo modo ad sacra sumenda accederet, et si forte temerarie presumeret cen-
sura Sancti Spiritus et aucthoritate apostolorum principis ab ipso uiuifico
redemptionis nostre pretio extorris fieret et cum Iuda Domini proditore dam-
natus aeternis inremediabiliter suppliciis addiceretur. Sin uero inmunem se
esse per omnia pernosceret, fisus misericordie Dei, tanti muneris donum ad50
salutis sue remedium saluberrime percipere non diffideret. Quod omnibus
usquaque satis fuit. Inde igitur pastor piissimus, misericordia motus, illius
causa apud Flauiniacum coenobium et castrum publicum sanctam synodum
proprie eclesie colligens, iuxta statuta supradictorum antestitum missarum
sollempniis deductis, omnibus in unum qui adfuere in primore eclesia Sancti55
Petri collectis, iam suprafatum premonuit uirum, ut sicut sibi ipsi con-
scientia dictaret ad sacra sumenda aut etiam refugienda, quoquo uellet modo, se
ipsum prefigeret. Quique in nullo hesitans, Deum sibi et ipsum quod per-
cepturus erat redemptionis pretium in testimonium et iudicium inuocans
fidissime, omnibus in prospectu positis queque supra fuerant prefixa, uotis60
omnibus peregit. Hoc igitur tanto donatus munere ne unquam ulterius tam
emuloso sauciaretur uulnere, hoc scriptum a prefato seniore et subternotatis
suis coeuis petiit relegendum et manibus corroborandum.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 78 ]] 

Valo humilis sancte Eduensis aeclesie episcopus relegi et subscripsi.
65 Ardradus humilis Cauillonensis aeclesie episcopus subscripsi. Geraldus rector
et humilis episcopus sancti Matisconensis subscripsi.

COMMENT

The date is given as 894 in all manuscripts except for P, which gives dots instead. In C there is an attempt to reproduce the handwriting of the signatures, which perhaps were copied literally in the cartulary.

This is a very curious case. The accused poisoner would have wanted to get rid of the bishop controlling his monastery, in spite of the “benefices” Adalgar had given him. The new bishop of Autun, who headed the investigation, would probably have been happy himself to have Adalgar out of the way. Even though Girfred cleared himself officially, ending what threatened to become a scandal, the account still leaves the strong impression that he had indeed poisoned Adalgar.


26

Norduinus

Norduinus, with his wife, Istisburgis, and their son, give Flavigny, where Bishop Walo of Autun is abbot, a mansus in the pagus of Auxois, which he had acquired hereditarily, and what he acquired from King Charles. He also gives the monks some serfs, who will pay an annual fee, and a golden cross with gemstones.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 461-63, no. 25.

D, fol. 48r-v; dated 897.

B, fols. 276v-277r, nos. 27-28.

P, pp. 58-60.

Grignard, pp. 229-31, on the basis of C and P; dated 894.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 79 ]] 

Printed Edition

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 21-22, on the basis of D.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 74-76; dated 896.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Sacrosancto monasterio constructo in honore Beati Petri apostolorum
principis et Sancti Preiecti martiris ubi uenerabilis Vualo episcopus et abbas
atque Otbertus prepositus cum norma fratrum ibidem preesse uidentur, ego in
Dei nomine Norduinus et uxor mea Istisburgis, simul cum filio meo Vui-
lingo cogitauimus pro remedio animarum nostrarum et diuina retributione ut5
aliquid de rebus nostris ad iam dictum monasterium conferre deberemus, quod
et fecimus. Dedimus itaque plena et integra uoluntate rectoribus prefati mo-
nasterii mansum cum supraposito in pago Alsinse, in uilla Resteneso, in fine
Magniacense,1 totum ad integrum, quicquid mihi legitimo iure de hereditate
genitorum meorum prouenit. Insuper quicquid per preceptum Karoli regis10
adquisiui totum ad integrum donamus in usus fratrum, quicquid ibi uisi
sumus possidere, uidelicet mansum suprascriptum cum terris, edificiis, ui-
neis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, exitibus et regressibus,
mobilibus et immobilibus, quicquid ad ipsum mansum aspicere uidetur,
cedimus, tradimus, atque transfundimus. Donamus etiam mancipia his15
nominibus, Stephanus cum uxore sua Raginelde et filia sua Palsinna, Arembaldus
et uxor sua Armeldis et filius eorum Arembertus, Archiuisa et filios
suos duos, sub eo censo ut masculi denarios quatuor, femine duos de capite
annis singulis simul et iornos duos, nisi reditus terre teneant, ut ipsum cen-
sum cadere debeat, ea tamen ratione ut nec in beneficium eos dare debeant, sed20
tantum in generales usus fratrum habere et tenere debeant, nullo contradicente.
Donamus etiam crucem auream cum gemmis, sub ea obtestatione, ut qui-
cumque uel ipsam terram cum seruientibus uel ipsam crucem alienare pre-
sumpserit offensionem Dei incurrat et aeterno anathemati subiaceat. Siquis
uero, quod futurum non credo, si aut ipse aut aliquis de heredibus meis contra25
hanc donationem uenire aut calumniare presumpserit, non ualeat euindicare
quod repetit, sed primo Deo et angelis eius obnoxius habeatur et demum pre-
fato loco auri libram unam coactus exsoluat. Et hec traditio, plena uolump-
tate a nobis concessa, omni tempore firma et stabilis maneat, stipulatione
subnixa.30

Actum Flauiniaco monasterio siue castro publico.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 80 ]] 

Norduini qui hanc traditionem fieri iussit. Itisburgis que concessit. Vui-
lengi qui concessit. Item Vuilingi. Vuicheranni. Rotfredi. Gulfrocci. Al-
berici. Riculfi. Deodati. Ego in Dei nomine Gauzbertus ad uicem Rahingi
35 monachi scripsi et subscripsi. Actum quinto nonas Iulii, indictione vi, reg-
nante Karolo rege regni autem v.

In nomine Domini Dei aeterni et Saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi, Vualo
dispensante diuina miseratione humilis Aeduensis eclesie episcopus et abbas
de abbatia Beati Petri Flauiniacensis monasterii omnium sancte Dei eclesie
40 fidelium presentium scilicet et futurorum generalis uolumus.

COMMENT

This was probably done in 903, which is indiction 6 and is also the fifth year of Charles the Simple as king after the death of King Odo. Although both B and P treat the last section (beginning on line 37) as the beginning of a new charter, it seems most likely that this is only the bishop’s confirmation of Norduinus’s gift.


27

King Robert II

King Robert II gives Flavigny, where Amadeus is abbot, the chapel of St.-Jean outside the walls of Autun.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 463-64, no. 26.

D, fol. 34r.

B, fol. 277v, no. 29.

P, pp. 60-61.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

In nomine summae trinitatis et indiuidue unitatis.

Ego Rotbertus gratia et benignitate redemptoris Iesu Francorum rex notum
fieri uolumus industrie omnium sancte matris eclesie tam presentis quam
future etatis fidelium quod quidam Amadeus abbas Flauiniacensis coenobii in5
honore Beati Petri apostolorum principis almique Preiecti martiris ac presulis
fundati ad nostram presentiam accesserit, petens quandam capellam nostri
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 81 ]] 
iuris, infra moenia Eduorum ciuitatis sitam et in honore Beati Iohannis euan-
geliste dicatam, supradicto loco scilicet Flauiniaco dari, que fratribus predicti
loci ita erat necessaria ut ospitandi causa eis esset expetenda. Cuius petitio
nec uisa est refragabilis nec iniusta. Si enim omnibus rationabilibus est10
fauendum petitionibus, quanto magis illorum quorum remuneratio in die
iusticie constat copiosior? Vnde quam huic simile multotiens ab anteces-
soribus nostris frequentatum audiuimus ac factitatum libenter petitionis illius
prebuimus effectum, quatinus locus saepenominatus, Flauiniacus uidelicet, et
monachi ibi degentes atque inibi diuine maiestati famulantes, pretaxatam15
capellam in honore Sancti Iohannis euangeliste ut diximus consecratam cum
omnibus que ad ipsam pertinere uidentur perpetualiter, nullo inquietante dein-
ceps possiderent. Et ut firmiorem amodo tenendi haberent, adstipulationem
hoc scriptum inde eis fieri iussimus et sigilli nostri impressione insigniri
precepimus.20

Actum Edue anno dominice incarnationis, i indictione, regni uero
gloriosissimi regis Rotberti xxx.

Vualterius Edue urbis presul.1

Hugo Altissioderensis episcopus.2

Balduinus Tharohennis episcopus.325

Theodericus Aurelianis episcopus.4

Ego Balduinus cancellarius relegi et subscripsi.

COMMENT

This was done in 1018, which is indiction 1 and is also the thirtieth year of Robert’s reign, dating from his original coronation in 988. King Robert is recorded on 18 June in the necrology of Flavigny, recalling that he gave the monks St.-Jean of Autun.5

This document was repeated and confirmed later by the duke; see no. 51. Although this particular document has not been published before, its existence was noted by Christian Pfister and William Mendel Newman in their summaries of no. 51. This document and no. 51 are only slightly different in the text, but the
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 82 ]] 
witness lists are quite different. Even though D gives the text of this document, he crossed out the witness list and replaced it by the list given in no. 51.


28

Walter

Walter, bishop of Autun, restores the regular monastic life at Flavigny under Abbot Heldric and restores churches to the monks which had been held for the last century by bishops of Autun.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 465-70, no. 27.

D, fols. 2r-3v; dated 992.

B, fols. 278r-279v, no. 30.

P, pp. 61-66.

Auxerre, Bibliothèque municipale, MS 152, pp. 959-62, seventeenth-century manuscript of Dom Viole; dated 992.

Grignard, pp. 244-50, on the basis of C and P; dated 989 or 979.

Printed Edition

Urbain Plancher, Histoire générale et particulière de Bourgogne, vol. 1, pp. xxiv-xxv, no. 30, on the basis of C; dated 992.

Summaries

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, p. 44; dated 992.

Petrus Roverius, Reomaus, seu Historia monasterii S. Ioannis Reomaensis, pp. 172-73.

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 76-78; dated 992.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P, and Auxerre MS 152 (=V).

Sancita confirmatione priscorum patrum et pietatis constitutione noscitur
esse inuentum quatinus sacre matris eclesie antistites quos ad gubernandam
plebem proprio Cristi sanguine redemptam, atque ad disponendas leges eclesi-
asticas elegit sibi diuina prouidentia, non solum ex decimis, uerum etiam ex5
aliis facultatibus credite sibi eclesie inuigilent amplificare sanctorum eclesias
que aut destructione paganorum aut infestatione falsorum Cristianorum deso-
late et inedia absumpte debitum seruitium non ualent normaliter Deo reddere.
Vnde sicut diximus perutile est pastoribus super comissum gregem impendere
curam quo ministri eclesiarum utriusque ordinis illorum sustentati adiutorio
10 uiuere queant, et non solum ipsos pontifices, sed etiam omnes eclesie filios
in assidua orationum cura associent. Quapropter ego Vualterius sancte Eduensis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 83 ]] 
eclesie Domino tribuente presul1 omnibus presentibus atque futuris
cognitum fore uolo, quia anno dominice incarnationis DCCCCXCII, indic-
tione v, Heldricus primi celestis aule ianitoris et apostoli Petri atque martiris
egregii Preiecti abbas2 coenobii Flauiniacensis cum fratribus illic sub norma15
Sancti Beati Benedicti, quod olim incumbente maligni spiritus fraude ces-
sauerat, nunc suppeditante Domini dominorum gratia nobis pro posse
laborantibus uiua regularis deuotionis professione degentibus, nostram
humiliter deprecatus est caritatem ut abbatie nostre sedi decenter adnixe atque
20in honore prolibatorum sanctorum fundate, decimas ex capellis quarum bene-
ficium est ex ipsa abbatia ad uictum et usus tam abbatis quam monachorum
ibi Deo famulantium episcopalis auctoritate firmitatis concederemus, ut omni
tempore presentis uite tam ipsi qui nunc supersunt quam omnes successores
eorum secundum Dei et sanctorum eius honorificentiam et illorum uolunta-
tem sacerdotem inibi instituant, qui eorum obtemperando iussionibus omni- 25
modo pareat. Igitur hec sunt altaria cum oblationibus cunctaque ad se per-
tinentibus, Flauiniaco altare Sancti Genesii;3 Altaroca altare Sancti Albini;
Ialiaco altare Sancte Regine; Vidiliaco altare Sancti Martini; Cancello altare
Sancti Antimi; Puteolis altare Sancti Victoris;4 Colonias altare Sancti Iuli-
ani; Insulis altare Sancti Medardi; Mansionile altare Sancti Saluatoris; Fon- 30
tanas altare Sancti Germani; Poliniaco altare Sancti Symphoriani; Masingiaco
altare Sancti Petri; Marsiliaco altare Sancti Georgii; Siciaco altare Sancti
Benigni; Fano altare Sancti Germani;5 Blatciaco altare similiter Sancti Ger-
mani;6 Vabra altare Sancti Balderici; Darciaco altare Sancti Benigni; Viitelo

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 84 ]] 
35 altare item Sancti Germani.7 Nos ergo pretexatorum scilicet et ceterorum
fratrum uoluntario consentientes animo, maxime quod nobis celestis remu-
nerationis
primum in uenturo aeuo mansurum sine dubietate speramus, con-
sensu nostre eclesie archidiaconi Gerardi, aliorumque fidelium per huius fir-
mitatis scriptum, prefatas decimas ad supplementum uictus ut premisimus
40 largiti sumus, salua tamen circa illos dum aduixerint nostre donationis auc-
thoritate. Ex his altaribus que nostro dono quidam nostrorum fidelium pos-
sident ceterum post discessum illorum concessimus ut prefati sumus quatinus
omni tempore loco predicti sancti principis et apostoli Petri gloriosique mar-
tiris Preiecti concesse uinculo perpetue soliditatis permaneant, et presbiteri
45 qui ab ipsis ibi statuti fuerint eorum iugiter utilitati consulant, omnique anno
ad duas synodos nostre matris eclesie presentiam adeant, et seruitium semel in
anno nobis nostrisque successoribus reddant, et si rite impleuerint hec nullam
molestiam a nobis uel successoribus nostris patiantur. Insuper etiam nostri
memoriale facere studeant perpetuo, cantantes psalmum ad letaniam omni
50 tempore certis diebus quibus cantari licitum est, Domine exaudi orationem et
non intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo, tam pro remissione peccatorum anime
nostre quam antecessorum uel successorum nostrorum. Immo etiam et in
aliis eorum bonis operibus nostri portionem omnimodis et semper utpote qui
ordinis huius ut ualui reparator extiti habere studeant. Itaque toto mentis
55 desiderio postulamus quatinus quod nos pro redemptione anime nostre suc-
cessorumque
nostrorum simul et antecessorum deuota mente statuimus, nullo
modo uioletur, sed ita a nostris corroboretur omnibus successoribus ac si sua
uoluerint stabiliri statuta quae amicis aut simili ratione facere uoluerint pro
animarum absolutione.

60 Acta Augustiduno feliciter in Domino.

Anscherius archidiaconus. Hugo abbas et comes.8
Vualterius abbas.9 Vnericus abbas.
Gyrardus archidiaconus. Erpertus abbas.
Vncbaldus abbas. Hugo abbas.
65 Ermuinus abbas. Richardus archidiaconus.
Ansisus precantor. Rodulfus.

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 85 ]] 
Vualterius leuita. Gislebertus leuita.
Domninus presbiter. Andreas.
Raginaldus. Item Rodulfus.
Rotbertus. Bererius.70
Vuarnerius. Raginaldus.
Odolgerius. Rotbertus.
Gyraucus. Ainaldus.
Landricus comes Neuernis.10      Erlegius.
     Ansedeus.75
Arlebaldus Sinemurensis.11 Aymus comes Alsinsis.12
Tetbaldus. Enricus.          Adraldus.
         Vualterius.

Ego frater Flauardus indignus sacerdos scripsi ad uicem Rodulfi notarii in
mense Martio, anno ii regnante rege Rotberto.80

Hec auctoritas firmitatis post obitum sancte recordationis Vualterii presulis
relecta a domno Helmuino episcopo successore eius13 gratifice est confirmata
atque conlaudata, anno prefati regis xlvi.

Helmuinus episcopus. Aganus.
Gausfredus archidiaconus. Hugo.85
Vuido. Azilinus prepositus.
Bernardus.
Vualterius.
Eusebius. Vnericus.90
Gyrbertus. Seuuinus.
Atto
Rotbertus.

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 86 ]] 

COMMENT

There used to be a fourteenth-century vidimus of a twelfth-century confirmation of this charter in the Archives départementales de la Côte-d’Or at Dijon, catalogued as 6 H 36, but it has been lost. The order of the signatures, from Count Landric on, is slightly different in all the manuscripts. I have arranged them on the page in a way that makes sense of the different orders.

This charter records the restoration of Flavigny. It is explicitly dated by the year of the incarnation and the indiction, both of which give 992, even though that was not the second year of Robert’s reign—this is doubtless why D “corrected” the regnal year. The charter was reconfirmed by Bishop Helmuin, apparently in 1033 or 1034, probably at the same time as the episcopal privilege of document no. 49, although Robert was no longer king by then.

The necrology of Flavigny records Bishop Walter on 29 October and says he restored nineteen altars.14 Much of the property listed is that for which the monks had received a confirmation from Louis the Pious and which Bishop Adalgar had taken when he became bishop of Autun; see documents nos. 14 and 23.


29

Landric

Landric, count of Nevers, for his soul and his relatives’, gives Flavigny, where Heldric is abbot, an allod which one Willenc Pilansporcus had earlier given Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 470-72, no. 28.

D, fol. 46r.

B, fol. 280r, no. 31.

P, pp. 66-67.

Grignard, pp. 257-59, on the basis of C and P; dated 997.

Printed Editions

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Bendicti, vol. 4, p. 639, no. 21, on the basis of D; dated 1002.

Maximilien Quantin, Cartulaire général de l’Yonne, vol. 1, pp. 159-60, no. 83, on the basis of Mabillon; dated 1002.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 87 ]] 

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, pp. 271-72.

Collenot, pp. 78-79; dated 1003.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Notitia qualiter Landricus comes gloriose memorie,1 supplicante domno
Heldrico abbate2 cuncto etiam coetu Flauiniacensium monachorum, alodum
quoddam quod uocatur Corbeton, quod olim Vuilencus qui uocitatus est
Pilansporcum Flauiniacensi contulerat coenobio, quod noscitur dicatum in
honore principis apostolorum Petri Sanctique martiris Preiecti, quodque ipse5
domni Vualterii pontificis largitione necnon et predicti coenobii fratrum du-
dum tenuerat, ob remedium anime sue diuinamque sibi repropitiandam cle-
mentiam seu etiam ob elemosinam animarum genitorum, fratrum filiorum et
omnium propinquorum suorum iam dicto reddidit loco. Et ut ipsi fratres pro
eo perpetualiter Domini misericordiam exorare non omittant quatinus hic et in10
futuro ab omnibus malis erutus atque ab aeternae mortis discrimine liberatus
sanctorum iungatur coetibus. Proinde huius rei notitiam ipso iubente immo
hortante fieri placuit quatinus hec redditio ab ipso facta atque ab omnibus eius
propinquis et fidelibus firmata et testifficata perpetuo maneat inconuulsa. Si-
quis uero contra notitiam hanc aliquid aduersi agere conatus fuerit, ipse uide-
15licet aut aliquis propinquorum uel successorum eius, non ualeat euindicare
quod repetit, sed insuper cum Iuda proditore nisi resipuerit aeterno feriatur
anathemate.

Actum Autissiodero publice.

Signum Landrici comitis ††. Heldricus miles.20
Bodo filius eius. Magemfredus.
Landricus filius eius. Gotesmannus.
† Richardi militis. Milo.
Aluualo miles.3 Rotbertus.
Iterius miles. Vualterius.25

Scriptum manu Guillelmi Sancti Germani monachi, iussu Landrici comi-
tis, regnante anno vii rege Rotberto, v kalendas mensis Augusti.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 88 ]] 

COMMENT

This charter must be dated by Robert’s succession to his father in 996, rather than to his original coronation, because Landric only became count of Auxerre in 1002.


30

Heldric

Heldric, abbot of Flavigny, grants the knight Girard and his two sons some property in the county of Attuyer. They will pay ten solidi a year for it. After their deaths and the deaths of the heirs of each of the sons, the property will return to Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 472-75, no. 29.

D, fol. 38r; dated 995.

B, fols. 280v-281r, no. 32.

P, pp. 67-69.

Grignard, pp. 260-61, on the basis of C and P; dated 998.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, p. 50, on the basis of D; dated 995.

Petrus Roverius, Reomaus, seu Historia monasterii S. Ioannis Reomaensis, pp. 173-74; dated 995.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, pp. 79-80; dated 1004.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Roverius (=R).

Iure firmitatis atque securitatis antiquam patrum persequentes authoritatem,
omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris notum esse uolumus quia adiit miles
quidam nomine Gyrardus domni Heldrici abbatis presentiam1 omniumque fra-
trum Flauiniacensis coenobii, postulans eorum clementiam quatinus duobus
5 filiis suis concederent potestatem quandam Sancti Petri ad ipsum locum per-
tinentem, Fontanas uidelicet nuncupatam, Atthoariensis comitatu coniacen-
tem quam et ipse eatenus tenere uidebatur per cartis donationem. Ergo pre-
nominatus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 89 ]] 
abbas cunctique prescripti monasterii fratres iamdicti uiri
clarissimi Gerardi suscipientes petitionem, consentiente domno Vualterio
serenissimo Edue ciuitatis pontifice,2 concesserunt duobus filiis illius,10
Gyrardo atque Ymberto, necnon uni heredi illorum qui primus post ipsos ues-
titus fuerit, prescriptam potestatem, Fontanas uidelicet cum eclesia in eadem
potestate sita, aliisque duabus eclesiis, una scilicet ex uilla Domni Petri
aliaque ex uilla Acelsis nuncupata,3 cum omnibus apendiciis ad ipsam potes-
tatem pertinentibus, uel quicquid habere uidetur de ipsa potestate in uilla Fiscinis15
Diuionense comitatu consistente.4 Totum predictus concesserunt here-
dibus, eo tenore et ratione ut quandiu uixerint teneant atque possideant,
soluentes per singulos annos festiuitate Sancti Petri iii kalendas Iulii in censu
solidos x, quem si neglexerint in duplum conponant et nequaquam perdant.
Post obitum uero illorum trium heredum, redeat prescripta potestas ad pre- 20
nominatum monasterium cum tribus eclesiis et uilla nuncupata Fiscintias,
omnique integritate et melioratione, necnon et cum duobus mansis in uilla
coniacentibus quos ipse Gerardus uolens eam augere de sua hereditate ipsi
apposuit potestati. Vt autem hec presteria per succedentia annorum curricula
securior haberetur, litterarum annotatione iamdictus abbas propriisque fratres25
nominibus dignum duxere corroborari, Heldricus abbas, Amadeus,5 Letaldus,
Letbaldus, Leterius, Gauzbertus, Aymo, Rodulfus, Bertuinus, Gausfredus.

Actum Flauiniaco, viii anno regnante rege Rotberto.

COMMENT

This was probably done in 1004. Although some of Flavigny’s documents seem to be dated from King Robert’s original coronation in 988, it is unlikely that
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 90 ]] 
a document given while Hugh Capet was still alive, or had only just died, would be so dated.


31

Heldric

Heldric, abbot of Flavigny, grants the knight Hugh and his wife, Regina, and their three sons a mansus in the county of Duesmois, for an annual payment of forty-eight solidi.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 475-76, no. 30.

B, fol. 281r, no. 33.

P, pp. 69-70.

Grignard, pp. 295-96, on the basis of C and P; dated 990/1016.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, p. 485, no. 203, on the basis of C and P; dated c. 1000.

Summary

Collenot, p. 99.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Si peruersorum hominum iure obstruatur altercatio et uerax humilium
comprobetur ratio, propalare libet tam presentibus quam absentibus quoniam
quidam miles nomine Hugo uxorque eius nomine Regina adierunt presentiam
domni Heldrici abbatis omnisque caterue Flauiniacensis coenobii, poscentes
5 illorum clementiam concedere sibi et tribus filiis eorum, Raginerio scilicet,
Arenberto, atque Heldierio, mansum unum coniacentem in comitatu Dus-
mensi uel in uilla que dicitur Belrubrius,1 quem quidam Vuarinus tenuerat,
cum uniuersis rebus que ad ipsum respicere cernuntur. Quorum prelibatus
abbas fratresque sacrati loci fauentes precatui ut cupiere concesserunt, ea
10 uidelicet ratione ut dum sub hac luce morarentur et prenotati eorum filii
tenerent ac possiderent, reddendo singulis annis in censu denarios ad forum
Lintiliaco xlviii. Sublatos uero illos ab hac uita Dei iudicio sine cuiusque
hominis hesitatione redeat pretaxatus mansus et cuncta ad eum pertinentia ad
casam Sancti Petri Sanctique martiris Preiecti iam dicti Flauiniacensis
15 coenobii.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 91 ]] 

COMMENT

This document can be dated only by Abbot Heldric. There is a line of dots at the end in P. The fair mentioned is at Lantilly, twelve km northwest of Flavigny.


32

Giselbert

Giselbert, a “noble vassal,” gives Flavigny, where Heldric is abbot, an allod at Massingy. He and his wife, Addila, do so for their souls.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 476-77, no. 31.

B, fol. 281v, no. 34.

P, pp. 70-71.

Grignard, pp. 276-77, on the basis of C and P; dated 1004.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 488-89, no. 207, on the basis of C; dated 1002.

Summary

Collenot, p. 84; dated 1010.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Ea que ad posteritatis memoriam inuiolata peruenire cupimus, ne alicuius
falsitatis astu possint ullatenus uiolari, ratum censemus litterarum tradere
annotationi. Itaque cunctis innotescere cupimus sancte matris eclesie cultori-
bus tam presentibus quam absentibus quamque etiam succedentium aetatum
posteritatibus, qualiter quidam nobilis uassallus Gyslebertus nomine et uxor5
eius Addila, uenientes ante obtutus domni Heldrici abbatis monasterii Flauini-
acensis cunctorumque fratrum, dederunt Deo et Sancto Petro Sanctoque martiri
Preiecto, pro suarum salute et remedio animarum, alodum suum quem habere
uidebantur in Massingiaco uilla1 et quid e paterna et auita hereditate illis pro-
uenit cum omnibus ad ipsum alodum pertinentibus, terris scilicet cultis et10
incultis, siluis, uineis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, exitibus
et regressibus, eo iure ut quousque uixerint ipsi eum teneant et possideant. Et
cuicumque horum duorum obitus primus euenerit, senioris scilicet aut con-
iugis iamdicti, medietas allodi ad prelibatum remaneat locum, cum medietate

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 92 ]] 
15omnium bonorum suorum. Post mortem uero amborum cum omni meliora-
tione totum ex integro cum omnibus ad predictum redeat coenobium. Vt uero
hec cessio omni tempore inconuulsa permaneat, hanc donationis sue authori-
tatem fieri rogauerunt et manibus propriis firmauerunt et parentum uel fi-
delium suorum manibus firmandam tradiderunt.

20 Actum Flauiniaco publice scriptumque a Rodulfo monacho, anno xiiii reg-
nante rege Rotberto.

COMMENT

It is most likely that this charter was dated from Robert’s original coronation. This charter doubtless preceded the following charter, which was issued in 1002.


33

Odo

Odo, a cleric, confirms the gift of a mansus at Gissey which his father Giselbert gave Flavigny before he died. Bishop Walter of Autun had granted the mansus to Odo for his lifetime. Odo now specifies that after his death the serf who lives there will pay the monks the six solidi a year he now pays Odo, as well as a head-tax of two solidi a year.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 477-79, no. 32.

B, fol. 282r, no. 35.

P, pp. 71-72.

Grignard, pp. 255-56, on the basis of C and P; dated 996.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 484-85, no. 292, on the basis of C; dated 994.

Summary

Collenot, p. 78; dated 1002.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Omnibus Christiane religionis iura sectantibus tam presentibus quam
futuris notum esse uolumus qualiter quidam clericus nomine Oddo Flauini-
acensi coenobio almi clauigeri Petri Sanctique martiris Preiecti honore dica-
tum, ob remedium anime sue ac parentum suorum, delegauit in presentia
5 domni Heldrici abbatis quemdam mansum Gisciaco uilla coniacentem,1 quem

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 93 ]] 
quondam pater eius Gislebertus ad ipsum destinauerat locum, sed per depre-
cationem uenerande memorie Vualterii presulis,2 fratre suo Helinanno
consentiente,3 ipsi uidelicet Odoni filio suo concesserat, eo tenore ut post
obitum eius iamdicto traderet monasterio. Videtur autem in ipso manso
contineri quedam mansio cum uinea et seruiente uno nomine Erberto cum10
filiis suis, que omnia iam dictus clericus patris sui secutus conuenientiam
sepedicto delegauit monasterio, tali scilicet ratione ut quandiu uiuens pos-
sederat ad festiuitatem Sancti Petri ii persoluat denarios. Post obitum uero
eiusdem clerici predictus Erbertus filiique eius iamdictum teneant mansum,
pro quo rectoribus monasterii prefati ad forum Lintiniacum vi in censu per- 15
soluant denarios, necnon et ii pro capitulicio singuli per singulos annos.
Quod si aliquis de parentibus meis aut alia quelibet emissa persona hanc
cartam calumniare uoluerit, non ualeat euindicare quod repetit, sed cui litem
intulerit insuper una cum socio fisco vi libras auri coactus persoluat, etiam
cum Iuda traditore maledictione damnatus si postea aliquomodo aduersari20
temptauerit.

Actum Flauiniaco publice et signo Sancte Crucis ab ipso Odone cor-
roboratum, Aymone monacho scribente atque datante in mense Ianuario, viii
die, regnante rege Rotberto anno vi.

COMMENT

The order of the documents in the cartulary suggests that Odo’s late father Giselbert is the same as the “noble vassal” of the preceding charter. Therefore the present charter must have been issued after no. 32 and be dated by Robert’s succession to sole rule. A charter issued during Hugh Capet’s lifetime would not at any rate have been dated by Robert. See document no. 31 for another mention of the Lantilly fair.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 94 ]] 

34

Wileradus

Wileradus gives Flavigny some allodial land at Marigny, in the county of Auxois, for the good of his soul. If he has a son, the son shall hold half of it for his lifetime.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 479-80, no. 33.

B, fol. 282v, no. 36.

P, pp. 72-73.

Grignard, pp. 264-65, on the basis of C and P; dated 1002.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 485-86, no. 204, on the basis of C; dated 1000.

Summary

Collenot, p. 80; dated 1008.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Deo ualde acceptabile et carum esse dinoscitur ut de terrenis adquiramus
celestia et de transitoriis sine fine mansura. Idcirco ego Vuilerardus de salute
mea et remedio anime mee que sunt site res proprietatis mee in Alsensi comi-
tatu in uilla Madriniaco1 dono Sancto Petro apostolorum principi et Sancto
5 martiri Preiecto Flauiniacensis coenobii. Donatumque in perpetuum esse
uolo et de meo iure in illorum potestate et dominio transfundo et per cultel-
lum et andelaginem donationem istam facio, uidelicet mansum i cum omni-
bus que ad ipsum mansum pertinere uidentur, terris scilicet cultis et incultis,
uineis, pratis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, sub tali decreto et tenore ut quan-
diu 10 uixero ipsum alodum teneam usufructuario. Post mortem uero si sine
filio uxoris decessero, totum ex integro cum omni inmelioratione ad ipsum
locum remaneat, absque aliquo parentum aut propinquorum meorum succes-
sore uel herede, uxore et fratre uidelicet, sorore, nepote, aut aliquo michi
qualibet propinquitate coniuncto. Quod si filium ex propria coniuge habuero,
15 ipse si mihi ei donare placuerit in uita sua predicti alodi medietatem teneat ac
post mortem in perpetuo ad pretaxatum redeat locum. Quod siquis, quod
nullatenus fieri credo, huic donationi mee contradixerit, non ualeat euindicare
quod repetit, sed cum Iuda Domini traditore perpetua feriatur maledictione, si
ab hac iniusta infestatione non resipuerit, stipulatione subnixa.

20 Actum Flauiniaco, anno xii regnante rege Rotberto, Rodulfo monacho
scribente, iii nonas Nouembris.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 95 ]] 

COMMENT

Because other charters in the cartulary were dated by the thirteenth year of Robert’s reign and were certainly given in the year 1000, it seems most likely that this one, given in Robert’s twelfth year, should be dated 999. The other possibility is 1008; there is no internal evidence for the date.


35

Norbert and seven other men sell Flavigny

Norbert and seven other men sell Flavigny, for seventeen solidi, one quarter of a wood in the county of Duesmois, which wood is mixed in with the possessions of the bishops of Langres and of the abbey of St.-Seine.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 480-81, no. 34.

B, fol. 283r, no. 37.

P, pp. 73-74.

Grignard, pp. 273-75, on the basis of C and P; dated 1003.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 486-87, no. 205, on the basis of C; dated 1001.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 82-83; dated 1009.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Libet committere scripture si quid dono proprie uoluntatis aut pretio
coemptionis excipit mater eclesia a cultoribus diuine religionis. Quapropter
nos ingenui homines, Norbertus scilicet, Fulco, Alinardus, Vualterius, Tet-
baldus, Oddilo, Lambertus, Signaldus, omnibus hominibus presentibus et
futuris manifestum esse uolumus accepisse nos a monachis Sancti Petri et5
Sancti Preiecti Flauiniaci monasterii xvii solidos et uendidisse illis perpetu-
aliter res proprietatis nostre que admixe sunt illorum rebus Sanctique Mam-
metis et Sancti Sequani in comitatu Dusmensi positas, ut illorum fuit
uoluntas, id est quartam partem silue que ad nos pertinere cernitur, in silua
que dicitur . . . in iam dicto comitatu radicata, cum uniuersa terra que paterna10
et materna hereditate ad nos peruenit ibidem posita, que silua cum terra cin-
gitur ita, ex duabus partibus est uilla cui nomen Iuiniacus et Bulculas et
aqueductus, et aliis duabus partibus est uilla ingenua nomine Puteolis et

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 96 ]] 
quercus Gyrberti,1 iter habens per Fornellos ac Calmamscolam graditurque ad
15 Carmiscalmam. Infra ergo terminationes istas superius nos nominati
homines ingenui nostram quartam partem prefati monachis coenobii in
integro uendidimus, ita ut quid eis libuerit agere ex tunc et in aeuum agant de
ea ex uirgultis scilicet magnisque aut mediocris inferioribusue arboribus,
exitibus et regressibus, cultis et incultis, teneantque perpetim ac possideant
20 tam concaua uallium quam ardua montium seu precipitia eorum absque ali-
cuius contradictione, et quia iam dudum erat eorum pars quarta deinceps iure
perpetuo sit eis medietas et quod nobis fuit consuetudinarium sit illis in ius
perpetuum.

Actum Flauiniaco publice, regnante Rotberto rege xiii anno, scribente Ber-
tuino 25 monacho, in mense Madio.

COMMENT

Because the succeeding charters dated in the thirteenth year of Robert’s reign were from 1000, it is probable that this charter is as well. The name of the woods was apparently illegible in the cartulary, as all the manuscripts give an ellipsis instead. The eight “free men” were most likely cousins, because the wood in which they all had rights had come to them by heredity. Ownership of land in this area could clearly be quite complex, as these eight men shared a wood, which was intermingled with the property of two other churches already, and of which they only gave one-quarter to Flavigny.


36

The knight Milo and his wife, Emma

The knight Milo and his wife, Emma, and their son ask Abbot Heldric to grant them a villa in the county of Brienne. He does so, for an annual payment of twelve denarii, for their lives and the life of the son’s own heir. Milo also gives the monks his rights in another villa.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 482-83, no. 35.

B, fol. 283v, no. 38.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 97 ]] 

P, pp. 74-76.

Grignard, pp. 271-72, on the basis of C and P; dated 1003.

Summary

Collenot, p. 81; dated 1008.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Sanctitum esse canonum institutione constat ut nemo clericus neque laicus
terram ullius sancti teneat nisi testamentales litteras meruerit accipere ab epis-
copo uel abbate seu a ceteris seruis eiusdem case Dei qui eidem loco deuote
famulantur. Huius legem preceptionis custodiens, quidam ingenuus miles
nomine Milo uxorque eius Emma adierunt presentiam domni Heldrici abbatis5
fratrumque Flauiniacensium apud eundem coenobium pecierunt sibi fieri lit-
teras ex quadam potestate Sancti Petri ac Sacri martiris Preiecti que nominatur
Alinum et est sita in comitatu Brienensi.1 Quorum annuere petitionibus
dignum ducentes, concesserunt eis potestatem cum litteratura et filio eorum
nomine Ayrardo, unique heredi qui primus post eorum obitum uestitus uisus10
fuerit, predictam uillam cum suis appendiciis ac utriusque sexus mancipiis, eo
tenore ut omni anno dum ea tenuerint in preclara solempnitate Sancti Petri
que est iii kalendas Iunii soluant in censu monachis denarios xii. Si uero
negligentes extiterint sua lege emendant et idcirco non amittant. Isdem uero
Milo ob id sicut rectus eclesie mos est de suo iure in monachorum taxati15
coenobii eius coniuge ac filio conlaudante transfundit quandam uillam nomine
Asmantiam.2 Exempto uero a seculo tertio herede, redeat cum omni inmeli-
oratione predicta potestas ad casam Dei sine contradictione cuiusquam homi-
nis, stipulatione utriusque partis adnixa.

Actum Flauiniaco, anno xiii regnis regis Rotberti.20

COMMENT

If one dates this charter by Robert’s original coronation, as many of the charters of Flavigny are dated, then the date is 1000. Since the next document in the cartulary is also dated to the thirteenth year of Robert’s reign and is certainly 1000, then that year seems most likely for this document as well. Otherwise, it is 1008. Either date would do for Abbot Heldric (992-1009).



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 98 ]] 

37

The nobleman Milo gives Flavigny

The nobleman Milo gives Flavigny, for the soul of his late nephew Aymo Pilo, who was killed at Grignon, some allodial property in the county of Beaune, including some which his mother had originally given his sister when she married. The monks agree to bury Aymo, who had asked as he was dying that this gift be made.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 483-84, no. 36.

D, fol. 39r.

B, fol. 284r, no. 39.

P, pp. 76-77.

Grignard, pp. 267-68, on the basis of C and P; dated 1003.

Printed Edition

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 50-51, on the basis of D; dated 1000.

Summary

Collenot, p. 83, dated 1009.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Oportunum uisum est priscis patribus digitis scriptorum tradere datum si-
quid fuerit religiosis ministris eclesie, quorum nos morem sequentes calamo
adsignari omnibus Christi fidelibus cupimus quam quidam Milo nobili ortus
progenie,1 ut premium sibi adquireret celestis glorie, seu pro salute anime
5 cuiusdam nepotis sui nomine Aymonis Pilo apud castrum Grinionem inter-
empti, dedit Sancto Petro et Sancto Preiecto monachisque Flauiniacensibus,
ut iamdictus eius nepos ante suum exitum eisdem loco sue sepulture dona-
tione qua potuit donauerat, Aymone conlaudante comite,2 quemdam alodum
coniacentem in comitatu Belnensi, mansum scilicet unum indominicatum in
10 uilla nuncupante Montelia,3 quem mater sua Alquidis nomine dedit filie sue
Eldesnodi in die desponsationis sue, et quicquid ad mansum ipsum pertinet, et
in uilla que dicitur Tridia unum masellum et unum pratum et omnem terram
ad eum pertinentem. Hunc uero confirmationis testamentum isdem Milo sub
suo nomine fieri petiit atque ad corroborandum ceteris inibi titulatis tradidit,
15 decreuitque ut siquis fratribus prescripti coenobii calumniare presumpserit

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 99 ]] 
quicquam ex his nichil euindicet, sed insuper coactus xii exsoluat libras [[16]]
argenti, et si non resipuerit aeternaliter pereat districto iudicio Dei.

Actum Flauiniaco castro publice, anno xiii regnante rege Rotberto,
Aymone scribente monacho atque priore, ipso Milone poscente, mense
Augusto, his stipulantibus, Aymo comes Alsinsis eius consanguineus,20
Ilerannus, Vualo, Aldo, item Aldo, Hugo, Rodulfus, Milo, Gausfredus,
Ingelbertus, Hugo clericus, Arnulfus, item Gausfredus, Odolgarius.

COMMENT

This charter was given in 1000, as count Aymo of Auxois was still alive (see document no. 40, in which the count makes his testament, which is dated 1004 both by the year of the incarnation and by the seventeenth year of Robert’s reign). His name is represented by a monograph in C, B, and P. The second witness after Aymo was doubtless Aymo’s son Walo, and the first perhaps his nephew Helinannus.


38

Anserinus Vomerius

Anserinus Vomerius, for the soul of Alberic, gives Flavigny a mansus at Villiers, with a vineyard, bordering land the monks already have.

Manuscripts

C, p. 485, no. 37.

B, fol. 284v, no. 40.

P, pp. 77-78.

Grignard, p. 266, on the basis of C and P; dated 1003.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 487-88, no. 206, on the basis of C; dated 1001.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 81-82; dated 1009.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Ad memoriam anime cuiusdam uiri nomine Alberici reuocandam, liquide
placet Anserino Vomeri uniuersis fidelibus pandere quoniam isdem uir adiens
Flauiniacense coenobium contulit ethereo ianitori Petro ac Sancto martirri
Preiecto in alimoniam monachorum ibi degentium quemdam mansum conia-
centem
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 100 ]] 
5 in uilla nuncupante Vilare,1 cum una uinea, et terminantur ex uno
fronte atque latere terras Sancti Petri, de tercia est aqua procurrens, et de quarta
uia publica esse uidentur. Vt in eorum perpetualiter maneat potestate faciendi
que uelint sine contradictione mortalis hominis stipulatione subnixa.

Actum Flauiniaco castro, anno xiii regis Rotberti, in mense Marcio,
10 Bertuino monacho scribente. Albericus, Gotesmannus, Gislerius, Berardus,
Beraldus, Salocho, Tetbaldus, Gausbertus, Raynerius, Vualo.

COMMENT

This, like the preceding two documents, is probably dated by Robert’s original coronation in 988. The date 1008 is, however, also a possibility.


39

Aymo

Aymo, count of Auxois, who had quarreled with Flavigny over the protection rights he had claimed at three villae, restores all rights there to the monks.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 485-87, no. 38.

D, fol. 41r.

B, fols. 284v-285r, no. 41.

P, pp. 78-80.

Grignard, pp. 278-80, on the basis of C and P; dated 1005.

Printed Edition

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 44-45, on the basis of D; dated 1002.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 84-85, dated 1011.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Antiquorum regum ac principum fidelium sanctionibus ubique locorum
uulgatam inoleuisse sine dubio credimus firmiterque tenemus consuetudinem
ut quicquid posteritati temporum succedentium mandare cupimus, litterarum
adnotationi tradamus. Quapropter omnibus catholice matris eclesie gremio
5 consistentibus tam presentibus quam absentibus et deinceps succedentibus

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 101 ]] 
notum esse uolumus qualiter quidam comes Alsensis comitatus nomine
Aymo aduersus monachos Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis coenobii de saluato
cuiusdam uille nomine Villene1 habuit querelam, de qua uilla fratres ipsius
monasterii cum idoniis testibus ligali aucthoritate predicto comiti fecerunt
sacramentum quod nullam aliquis preter monachos Sancti Petri in saluamento10
eodem haberet rectitudinem, nec pater ipsius uel uno die ex eo uestitus fuit.
Preterea aliarum uillarum Sancti Petri Sanctique Preiecti saluamenta tenebat,
que uocantur his nominibus, Naaliacus et Altaroca,2 que pro amore diuino
Sanctique apostolorum principis Petri egregiique martiris Preiecti iamdicto
loco, consentientibus laudantibus ac propria manu corroborantibus uxore et15
filiis eius, reddidit semet ipsum de rectitudine quam in eis habere uidebatur ab
ipso die exuens, quatinus pro hoc beneficio prestito intercedente eodem apos-
tolo suorum delictorum a Domino ueniam mereretur. Quam dationem sub
uinculo anathematis fecit, ut siquis unquam aliquo modo huic contraire
uoluerit cum Iuda proditore Domini eterne maledictionis sortiatur uindictam,20
stipulatione subnixa.

Actum Flauiniaco, anno xv regnante rege Rotberto, Arenberto monacho
rogatu ipsius comitis notante, v nonas Aprilis.

S. Aymo comitis qui fieri rogauit et firmari.

Helinannus. Vualo. Vualterius. Vbertus.25
Hugo. Bericho. Erueus. Item Hugo.
Aldo. Ernulfus. Gausfredus. Gotescalchus.
Milo. Guido. Item Guido. Gotesmannus.

COMMENT

S. Aymo is represented by a monogram in C, B, and P. The date is a slight problem, as there is no 5th nones of April, but as both 3 March and 3 May are the 5th nones, it seems most likely that the scribe meant 3 April. The year must be calculated from Robert’s original coronation, as Count Aymo died in 1004; see document no. 40. Many of the witnesses are the same as in documents nos. 37 and 40. Walo and Walter are Count Aymo’s sons, and Helinannus and Hubert are probably his nephews.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 102 ]] 

40

Aymo

Aymo, count of Auxois and Duesmois, makes his testament and gives Flavigny an oratory dedicated to St.-Germain, with fifteen mansi, some woods, and serfs with their families. His sons, Walo and Walter, and his nephews, Hubert, Girard, and Helinannus, all sign.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 487-92, no. 39.

D, fols. 41v-42v.

B, fols. 285r-286v, no. 42.

P, pp. 80-84.

Grignard, pp. 288-92, on the basis of C and P; dated 1004.

Printed Edition

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 45-47, on the basis of D; dated 1004.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, pp. 86-87, dated 1012/13.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Quoniam iuxta predicatoris egregii uocem, Non habemus hic manentem
ciuitatem,1 oportet nos satagere quandiu in hac conualle lacrimarum pere-
grinamur ut quando corruptele hoc et ammortale induerit incorruptelam et
immortalitatem2 omnipotenti Deo in regione uiuentium a seruitute corrup-
5tionis qua nunc detinemur liberati placeamus et in libertatem glorie filiorum
Dei transferri mereamur, lucris et enim mundanis debet omnis Christianus
secundum suum posse aeterna appetere premia, non enim perdet mercedem
propriam qui potum aque frigide dederit pauperi pro nomine Christi,3 nempe
de elemosina scribitur, quia sicut ignem aqua sic extinguit peccatum.4 Idcirco
10 ego in Dei nomine Aymo amministrator rei publice comitatus Alsinsis atque
Dusmensis memor diuinorum apicum, ut contemplari merear facie ad faciem
Deum deorum in Syon, dono Iesu Christo filio eius regi seculorum et Sancto
Petro aedituo paradisi paradisorum martyrique ac sacrato presuli Preiecto,
quorum honore pollet Flauiniacense coenobium, quoddam oratorium ex
15 paterna hereditate conditum in memoria Sancti Germani, haud procul situm a

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 103 ]] 
silua que dicitur Campus Sigillatus,5 cum omnibus appendiciis que ad ipsum
dominicalem mansum aspicere uidentur, mancipiis scilicet et siluis, terris seu
mansis cultis et incultis, ingressibus et egressibus, pratis, pascuis, aquis
aquarumque decursibus. Siquidem dum proprii corporis robur et plenius uigor
fauerent membris, decreueram illuc statuere coenobiolum monachorum, sed20
nunc picea morte me prosequente, que nemini nouit parcere, salubrius michi
uidetur atque utilius fore predictum oratoriolum Cristi confessoris Germani
subdere ditioni monachorum Flauiniacensium quam ibidem adlethas Dei per
aliquod spatium temporis coaceruare, ne forte necessitate coacti quandoque
cogantur exire cum dedecore. Iam igitur omnipotenti Deo corpus cum spiritu25
committens, pastoribusque precelsis Petro et Preiecto necnon Beate Regine
uel omnium sanctorum meritis quorum patrociniis felix prouehitur Flauini-
acensis eclesia. Dono atque transfundo coenobitis ibidem degentibus, ut
eorum societatis particeps efficior in perhenne aeuum, predictum oratorium
cum xv mansis et uniuersis rebus illuc pertinentibus perpetim ad possidendum,30
ne uero unquam instigante diabolo pro largitis Deo donis aliqua alter-
catio oriatur, nominatim illa que tribuo, designo siluam scilicet quae dicitur
Campus Sigillatus et illam que nuncupatur Litgia ex integro, et ex saltu qui
apellatur Coepetus tercium fustem, dono totam etiam siluam que dicitur
Collis, id est comma Maurilonis, aditio quoque quicquid ad cathenam Sancti35
Germani pertinet quem de super ponciacum est et quicquid in Valle Bosina
iure hereditario possidere uideor,6 et mancipia quorum hec sunt nomina,
Hubertus, Vuarinus, Constantinus et soror eorum nomine Eua cum omnibus
filiis eorum, Raginaldus quoque et uxor eius Altrudis et filii eorum, Erme-
nerius, Constantius, Altrudis, Heldigardis, Magna, Hynrichus etiam et Fulcho40
et soror nomine Magna, Erueus quoque qui et Valons, et Adelardus cum filiis
suis, qui post capitalem censum omnis debitur terre michi, ut solebant mona-
chis deinceps cum coruadis persoluant. Hec igitur omnia supra pretaxata et
quicquid ad predictum oratorium pertinere uidetur, ut iam dixi, Flauiniaco
transfundo monasterio, ut precum prelibatorum sanctorum fideliumue mona- 45
chorum munitus presidio in aeternum ualeam esse cum Christo. Id uero
omnibus uiribus contradico et per Dei districtum iudicium prohibeo ne ullus
episcopus aut abbas uel monachi quicquam ex his omnibus que prediximus
cuiquam homini causa beneficii dare aut uendere presumat. Quod siquis
presumpserit, licentiam heredes mei calumpniandi habeant et repetendi, alias50
uero quisquis mortalium hominum calumniari temptauerit siue heres siue ad

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 104 ]] 
finis seu quispiam hominum alienariue a Sancto Petro presumpserit anima
illius deputetur in profundo tartaro teterrimi abissi, cum his qui dixerunt
Domino Deo, Recede a nobis,7 et nichil obtineat quod usurpari uoto maligni
55 serpentis oblectat, quin insuper coactus a principe legum monachis auri
mundi reddat libras xxx nisi eorum intercesserit clementia, sicque huiusmodi
causa omnino obmutescat. Testamentum uero hoc a me et a nostris heredibus
atque proceribus confirmatum tam presentis quam eui sequentis omnes diuine
legis cultores sine dubio cognoscant.

60 Aymo, in Christi nomine comes.

Gualo filius eius. Vualterius filius eius. Hubertus, Gerardus, Helinnanus
nepotes eius.

Gerardus archidiaconi Sinemurensis castri.8 Gerardi uicecomitis S. Eructhi
S. Hugonis. Gotescalchi. Tetzilinus. Guntardus. Hugo clericus. Otbertus.
65 Frotmundus. Otbertus Chaylus. Vuarnerius. Leogineus. Aduinus.
Hubertus. Gyslebertus. Arnulfus. Albertus Viridus. Iterius.

Data die xviii kalendas Aprilis, anno dominice incarnationis Γiiii, regni
autem regis Rotberti xvii, apud Flauiniacum. Laus sit et honor cuncta re-
genti per secula cuncta feliciter amen.

COMMENT

There actually is no 18th kalends of April, but the necrology of Flavigny records on the 16th kalends of April the death of Aymo, count of Grignon (the capital of Auxois), who became a monk and gave St.-Germain-la-Feuille (“Latifoli”) to the monks.9 Although this is a testament, it is not like the “model” of Widerardus. Many of the witnesses are also found in documents nos. 37 and 39.

The manuscripts C, B, and P give “Aymo” (in line 60) in the form of a monogram. B has in the margin, in a later hand, “Hic deest chirographum Haymonis comitis.”



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 105 ]] 

41

Walo

Walo, who calls himself a “noble knight,” together with his wife, Judith, gives some serfs to Flavigny. Aymo Marduc, with his son Anseric, gives another serf for the soul of Aymo’s wife.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 492-93, no. 40.

D, fols. 39v and 42v, both crossed out, first half only; the two versions are identical (except that the one on fol. 39v gives clauigero on line 9).

B, fols. 286v-287r, nos. 43-44.

P, pp. 84-85.

Grignard, p. 281, second half only, on the basis of C and P.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, p. 49, first half only, on the basis of D. He adds a list of signatories which is in none of the manuscripts, even D: “Actum Flauiniaco publice in mense Augusto, anno iii regnante Rotberto rege. S. Vualonis, qui dedit et firmare rogauit; S. Iudith, uxoris eius; S. Aymonis comitis, fratris eius qui consentit; S. Heruei, fratris eius alterius; Milo, Vualterus, Rodulfus, Aldo, Hugo, Gausfredus.”

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 483-84, no. 201, second half only, on the basis of C; dated c. 990. He adds the signatories from Duchesne, Vergy.

Summary

Collenot, p. 99.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Omnipotentis Christi Iesu ineffabilis liberalitas tante pietatis exuberat
gratia ut tam munifico quos redemit cruore proprio etiam donet donatiuo quo
pro terreis adquirant celica propter ituris finis ignara, quod animo pertractans
quidam miles nobilis stemmatis linea progenitus nomine Vualo,1 una cum
sua iugali nuncupata Iudith, simulque rememorans suorum multitudinem5
reatum atque ex eis indulgentiam a pio Iudice consequi desiderans dedit aliqua
de suo Beato principi apostolorum Petro Sanctoque Preiecto martiri ac mona-
chis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 106 ]] 
Flauiniacensis coenobii quatinus hanc illius deuotionem suis precatibus
Domino ipsique aethereo clauigeri commendarent. Ne autem per succedentia
10 temporum curricula aliquorum calumniantium astu falsitatis hec eorum,
Vualonis uidelicet eiusque coniugis, donatio eludatur harum apicum testamen-
tum fieri preceperunt suorumque caracteribus onomatum insigniri. Dedit
itaque seruos hos Sancto Petro, Constantinum et uxorem eius nomine
Heldinsindim cum infantibus illorum, Arlemannum similiter fratrem eius.

15Quia memoriam perscripta tam presentorum quam futurorum retinemus, in
nomine Iesu Christi omnipotentis huic carte inserere uolumus quod Haymo
Marduc et filius eius Ansericus pro anima domine Dannete coniugis Hay-
monis matrisque Anserici dederunt Sancti Petri eclesie Flauiniacensi Euinardum
filium Euuruini. Ex parte Haymonis testis est Henricus Ordeaceus, ex
20 parte monachorum Petrus de Puteo, Oldebertus, Vairot, Raynaldus cellerarius
et filius eius.

COMMENT

This is treated in C as one charter, and indeed the section referring to Aymo Marduc says that his gift is “inserted” in this charter, suggesting it was all written up together. B and P, however, treat it as two separate charters. The date is the early part of the eleventh century, doubtless after the death of Walo’s father, Count Aymo of Auxois, in 1004; see document no. 40.


42

Walter

Walter, bishop of Autun, at the request of Abbot Amadeus of Flavigny, restores to the monks four villae which had been taken from them by laymen and which had come into the bishop’s hands.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 493-96, no. 41.

D, fol. 33r-v.

B, fols. 287v-288r, no. 45.

P, pp. 85-88.

Grignard, pp. 285-86, on the basis of C and P; dated 1005.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 107 ]] 

Printed Edition

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Bendicti, vol. 4, pp. 644-45, no. 29; dated 1010.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, p. 489, no. 208; dated 1003.

Collenot, pp. 85-86; dated 1011.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Mabillon (=M).

Superne pietatis immensa clementia fauente, Vualterius Eduorum humilis
episcopus omnibus Cristicolis ubique locorum degentibus notum esse cupio
quia dum apud Flauiniacum coenobium residens tam priuatis quam publicis
eiusdem loci utilitatibus, etsi non pro uelle, pro posse tamen, uoluntarie
inseruirem expecierunt nostre liberalitatis munificentiam tum abbas nomine5
Amadeus1 tum etiam prelibati monasterii omnis monachorum concio ut
quarumdam saluata uillarum ad eos pertinentium quarum hec sunt nomina,
Iayliacus, Vuilliacus, Riuisiacus et Grisciacus,2 que a secularibus personis
abstracta sub mea dominatione reuocaueram et tenebam, eis proprio uictui pro
futura concedere dignarer, siquidem ab ipsis fundationis auspitiis quibus idem10
locus a sancte recordationis uiro, Vuidrado scilicet nobilissimo abbate, coepit
construi, per emensa multorum annorum curricula monachi ibidem Deo seruientes
eadem saluata absque alicuius calumpniatoris inquietudine, usque ad
tempora Rotmundi antistitis3 in suo dominio tenuerunt. Sed quoniam isdem
presul langore corporis diu detentus potestati secularium non adeo resistere15
potuit, quam multa non modo hec iam dicta uerum alia pretaxatum
coenobium amisit, in tantum ut etiam ipse regularis ordo paulatim nostra
usque ad tempora tepescens minime iam illic obseruaretur. Ergo quia
regularem Beati Benedicti obseruantiam antea inibi ut dictum est omnimodis
oblitteratam, ad integrum reformare studueram, iuxta illud Apostoli, Filioli20
mei quos iterum parturio donec formetur Christus in uobis,4 id circo ratum
duxi assensum prebere illorum humillime petitioni quatinus quibus sub
monastice institutionis norma animarum emolumenta prouideram, eis quoque
corporum subsidia in aliquo augerem, maxime cum illorum precatibus

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 108 ]] 
25 domnus ac uenerabilis Bruno pontifex Lingonicensis5 suarum precum non
spernenda uota sedulus intercessor cumulauerit, fauentibus Fulchone Suessionis
episcopo ac comite Notcherio fratribus.6 Talium igitur fauore fretus et
pulsatus precibus, restituo et concedo prenominato abbati et monachis, tam
qui ad presens ibidem esse uidentur, quam illis qui per succedentis eui metas
30 futuri sunt, premissarum saluamenta uillarum, obsecrans omnifaria prece successores
meos coepiscopos ut quod a me causa elemosine est factum apud
illos omni tempore permaneat inconuulsum, ut nec ipsi ea in suos proprios
usus redigant, nec alicui in beneficio conferant. Quod siquis huius sancti
decreti nostri peruersus uiolator fore presumpserit ad effectum male temptata
35 perducere nullatenus ualeat, sed in presenti anathematis censura a matre eclesia
seclusus, in futuro nequaquam sidereis admisceri mereatur coetibus, sed cum
iniquis imas erebi descendat ad umbras.

In Christi nomine Vualterius episcopus Edue urbis indignus hoc fieri iussi
et firmando assensi. Bruno Lingonis presul, Fulco episcopus Sessionis ciuitatis,
40 S. Beraldi nepotis eius,7 S. Notcherii comitis, S. Notcherii filii eius, S. Adelise
comitisse, S. Raginardi, Albuini, Hermuini abbatis, Raynaldi prepositi,
Vnerici, Clementis, Gausfredi, Vualterii, Guidonis.

Actum Flauiniaco, anno xv regnante Rotberto rege.

COMMENT

In this charter, the dating must be by Robert’s succession to Hugh Capet,
because Amadeus only became abbot in 1010.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 109 ]] 

43

Walter

Walter, bishop of Autun, and his successor, Helmuin, at the request of Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre, give the little monastery of St.-Georges of Couches to Flavigny, to restore the monastic life there, under the Benedictine Rule. Couches has been deserted by its monks and has only one priest still attending it.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 496-501, no. 42.

D, fol. 43r-v.

B, fols. 288v-290r, no. 46.

P, pp. 88-91.

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Collection Baluze 144, fols. 331r-332v, seventeenth-century copy made by Pierre-François Chifflet; dated 1126 in a later hand.

Dijon, Archives de la Côte d’Or, 1 F 214, pp. 46-50, copy made by François Grignard, on the basis of C and P; dated 1016/17.

Auxerre, Bibliothèque municipale, MS 152, pp. 947-50, seventeenth-century copy made by Dom Viole; dated 1015.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, pp. 60-62, on the basis of D; dated 1017.

Pierre-François Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, comtesse de Chalon, pp. 140-43, no. 126, on the basis of Coll. Baluze 144.

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 4, pp. 652-53, no. 37; dated 1026.

GC 4:76-77, no. 40 (abbreviated); dated 1026/27.

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 351-53, no. 10, on the basis of Duchesne, Vergy; dated 1019.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, pp. 88-9; dated 1026.

Christian Pfister, Etudes sur le règne de Robert le Pieux, 996-1031, p. lxxix, no. 64; dated c. 1019.

Fréderic Soehnée, Catalogue des actes d’Henry Ier, roi de France, 1031-1060, pp. 2-3, no. 3; dated 1019.

William Mendel Newman, Catalogue des actes de Robert II, roi de France, pp. 81-82, no. 65; dated 1025/26.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, Auxerre MS 152 (=V), Coll. Baluze 144 (=F), Mabillon (=M), and GC (=G).

Quia constat uniuersalis statum eclesie pro meritis subiectorum atque
rectorum sumere detrimentum sui uel incrementum, idcirco cernere est sepenumero
quedam monasteria aliquoties fauente bonorum omnium auspice

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 110 ]] 
Christo multigena augmentatione in dies ad meliora prouehi, aliquando uero
5 aduersante illo de quo Dominus ait, Qui non est mecum contra me est et qui
non colligit mecum spargit ad deteriora deici.1 Hinc est quod quedam loca que
regularis quondam tenore feruoris et temporalis opulentie bonis pollebant
nunc statum pristine dignitatis amisisse et pene funditus euersa esse perspicimus,
quorum ruine pastores sancte matris eclesie, utpote illius summi pastoris
10 membra qui nouit ruinosa restaurare, congregare dispersa, pro uiribus
debent concurrere ac suplementum sui iuuaminis omni sollicitudinis uigilantia
exhibere. Huius considerationis cura instanti peruigil atque sollicitus
domnus Vualterius Aeduorum presul monasteria sui episcopatus dicioni subdita
pro Dei amore atque honore cum regulari Beati Benedicti institutione
15 imbuere tum etiam bonorum presentium stipendiis sagaci industria quantum
ualuit studuit augmentare, cumque his tam piis actibus iugiter indefessus
operator insisteret animaduertit inter cetera quiddam coenobiolum Colchas
nuncupatum, quod etiam olim magno honore simul et religione floruerat, ita
penitus euersum ut nullus inibi monachorum, nullus maneret canonicorum,
20 preter unum qui ibidem missam celebrare erat solitus presbiterum. Itaque quia
pia intentione religiosaque sollicitudine statui unde deciderat, illud cupiebat
reformare, sed quoniam a precessoribus ipsius episcopis in beneficio secu-
laribus ac potentibus uiris erat distractum atque datum, nequaquam absque
eorum assensu ualebat effectui operam dare, tandem fuit consilii ut per lau-
dationem 25 Hugonis Cabilonensis comitis,2 cuius beneficium erat, pretaxatum
monasteriolum interim abbati uel monachis coenobii Flauiniacensis ad res-
taurandum committeret, temptaturus in reliquum maiora reparationi seu
meliorationi eiusdem loci proficua, si id ei superstite uita superna concederet
gratia. Sed quia uitam illius mors liuida nobis abstulit nec cepta perfectioni
30 transmittere ualuit, idcirco ego Helmoinus Augustidunensis episcopus3 successor
ipsius pia huius cepti auspitia que isdem domnus Vualterius antecessor
et senior meus studuit incohare, cupio omnipotentis fauente misericordia conditoris,
cum consilio et adiutorio iamdicti domni Hugonis comitis ad finem
usque deducere. Cum uero sollicita mentis cura pertracto qualiter huius
35 negotii efficientiam meliori fine peragam illud uel maxime ad hoc opus
uirium fortitudinem michi uidetur eximere dum perpendo terras uel eclesias ad
eundem locum pertinentes ita diuersis in partibus in multorum beneficio traditas
et distractas, ut nullatenus his possint auferri quorum subiacent dicioni.
Quocirca quoniam penitus ita est destitutum atque destructum, quo iam per se
40 sine alterius leuaminis solatio nequeat stare, nullum melius inuenire potui
consilium, quam ut coenobio Flauiniacensi, quod miserante omnipotentia

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 111 ]] 
Creatoris Sancti Benedicti pollet institutis quodque nostri episcopii adnectetur
sedi, illud perpetuo iure subderem atque conferrem, ut scilicet tam abbas quam
monachi eiusdem monsterii per succedentis eui moetas sub sui regiminis
potestate et dominatione id habeant, restructionemque aut restaurationem eius45
agere summo studio procurent. At uero ad peragendum tam laudabile opus
dapsilis liberalitas prenominati domni Hugonis comitis nobis non defuit, sed
insuper ut diximus quia de eius beneficio erat ipse obnixis petitionibus ut
huius testamentum auctoritatis facerem postulauit. Cuius fauore necnon
canonicorum Sancti Nazarii siue aliorum nostrorum fidelium laudatione50
fretus, necnon uenerabilis abbatis Amadei4 humilis suplicationum precibus
adstrictus, statuo atque confirmo per hoc priuilegium nostre auctoritatis quatinus
sine alicuius falsitatis uel calumnie iactura, sub regiminis dominio
patris seu monachorum predicti Flauiniacensis monasterii prelibatus locus
Sancto Georgio Christi testi dicatus, qui Colchas dicitur, fine tenus permaneat55
ac perseueret, cum omnibus uidelicet que ad presens inibi haberi uidentur uel
in futuris temporibus tam prelati Flauiniacensis quam alii homines ibidem
donauerint uel quolibet modo adquirere poterint. Quod siquis huius nostre
auctoritatis firmitati aliquo modo nisus fuerit refragari, hic talis perpetuo
anathemate multatus eliminatusque a coetu fidelium aeterne dampnationis60
subeat suplicium.

Actum Augustiduno.

Helmoinus episcopus qui fieri iussit et firmari rogauit.
Rotbertus gratia Dei rex Francorum firmator extitit filiusque eius Enricus.
Hugo episcopus Autissiodirensis. Ainaldus archidiaconus.65
Lambertus episcopus Lingonensis.5 Anseisus diaconus.
Gausfredus episcopus Cabillonensis.6 Gausfredus abbas.
Beraldus episcopus Suessionis.7 Albuinus prepositus.
Gauzlinus episcopus Matisconensis.8 Guido abbas.
Hugo episcopus Neuernensis.9 Richardus archidiaconus.70
Aganus abbas. Hugo abbas. Erbertus abbas.
Landricus comes.10 Gerardus Sinemurensis.
Otto comes nepos Hugonis episcopi.11 Vualterii signiferi.

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 112 ]] 
Tetbaldus comes nepos ipsius episcopi.12

75Raginardi. Ansedei. Lanberti. Hugonis. Eruei. Achedei. Himmarus.
Salecherius. Rotgerius. Airardus.

Anno notati regis Rotberti xxx, Guillelmo scribente uice Raginaldi cancellarii.

COMMENT

This was doubtless done in 1018, as both Bishops Walter and Helmuin are mentioned. Since King Robert was present, it probably was given at about the same time as document no. 27.


44

Milo

Milo, viscount of Thil, called a “noble vassal,” arranges to give Flavigny some hereditary property when he dies, for his burial. His wife, Humberge, and his son agree.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 501-3, no. 43.

D, fol. 27r, abbreviated.

B, fol. 290v, no. 47.

P, pp. 91-93.

Grignard, pp. 293-94, on the basis of C and P; dated 1007.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 113 ]] 

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 344-45, no. 4, on the basis of C; dated 1008.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 87-88; dated 1016.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Hunc morem antiquitus inoleuisse luce clarius est, ut ea que posteris
inconuulsa mandare decernerent ne a memoria penitus oblitterarentur litterarum
scedulis tradere procurarent, quem nos pro uiribus imitari gliscentes
notum esse per hanc donationis cartulam cupimus nonmodo presentibus uel
etiam per succedentis aeui curricula succedentibus qualiter uel quibus presen- 5
tibus Milo quidam nobilis uassallus de castello quod uocatur Tilium1 pro
remedio anime sue suorumque redemptione peccaminum tradidit atque donauit
donatumque esse perpetim uoluit ad sepulturam suam principi apostolorum
Beato Petro Sanctoque martirri Preiecto monasterii Flauiniacensis siue monachis
ibidem Deo seruientibus alodum suum quem iure hereditario apud uillam10
nuncupante Masceriolas consistentem possidebat, cum omnibus ad se per-
tinentibus, id est siluis, uineis, pratis, uiridiariis, campis cultis et incultis,
aquis aquarumue decursibus, per uoluntatem et laudationem uxoris sue
Vmberge et filii sui Vuidonis, aliorumque parentum uel fidelium suorum, ut
omni tempore ipsius rectores coenobii pretaxatum alodum liberum et hono- 15
ratum, sicut isdem miles tenuerat, teneant et possideant, nec unquam ipsum
alodum uel in eo habitantes causa saluamenti uel alicuius consuetudinis
obsequium dant nec tenere permittant cuiquam homini, sed sibi perpetuo in
proprios usus reseruent. Et ut hec donatio omni tempore stabilis et incon-
uulsa permaneat, die sepulture ipsius Milonis ab eius iamdicta coniuge et20
filio ceterisue fidelibus illius subter est firmata.

Actum Flauiniaco publice, xx regis Rotberti anno, Aymone scribente
monacho.

Vmberga coniux prefati Milonis. Guntardus.
Vuido filius eorum.25
Hybertus miles. Gyslerius.
Hubertus Rufus.
Hugo frater eius. Arlebaldus.

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 114 ]] 

COMMENT

The necrology of Flavigny records, on 22 July, Milo, viscount of Thil, who gave the cell of Précy.2 For the date of this document, see the following one.


45

Gui

Gui, son of Milo of Thil, confirms his late father’s gifts to Flavigny and adds pasture rights for one hundred pigs in the woods of Brenil.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 503-4, no. 44.

D, fol. 27r; the closing only, beginning with line 22.

B, fol. 291r-v, no. 48.

P, pp. 93-94.

Grignard, pp. 300-2, on the basis of C and P; dated 1018.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 348-49, no. 7, on the basis of C; dated 1018.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, pp. 89-90; dated 1026.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P, plus D for the closing.

Secundum antiquorum morem parentum decretum esse nouimus litteris
texere quicquid a fidelibus sancte confertur matri eclesie, ne quolibet fraude
insidiante antico hoste amittat per negligentiam quod ei largitur per cunctipotentis
Dei indulgentiam, quem morem nos clientuli sequentes pandere
5 omnibus fonte perennitalis obtamus qualiter Guido filius Milonis ex castro
Tylii, adhuc in pube tenera uigens etate ueniens cum uenerabili urbis Edue
Helmuino episcopo1 apud Flauiniacum coenobium tradidit sancto principi
Petro et glorioso presuli Preiecto res quas dudum pater suus in memoriam sue
sepulture ibidem delegauerat in territorio Moruennis apud uillam Mascerollus,
10 alodum scilicet quemdam coniacentem et uniuersa ad se pertinentia in uineis,
siluis, pratis, terris cultis et incultis, aquis decursibusque aquarum. Addiditque
huic elemosine prefatus clare indolis Guido omnem pagsnaticum, centum

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 115 ]] 
uidelicet porcorum currentium in silua quam uulgo dicunt Brunim,2 que silua
pertinet ad uillam que nuncupatur Monasterolus, ea ditione ut monachi
iamdicti coenobii in suo proprio iure teneant, nullusque sit eorum qui quicquam15
ex his omnibus cuicumque concedere homini, cuiuslibet rei causa liceat
neque uendere nisi triplex ex ualidioris pretii res fuerit presumat, sed proprio
usui reseruent sine magne pusille mediocrisue persone calumpnia. Quam
siquis inferre presumpserit nil euindicens fessus iuditio legum soluat monachis
auri puri libras xx sicque digitum imponens ori obtunsus uerecundia20
sileat de his in perpetuum.

Actum Flauiniaco publice, Helmuino episcopo una cum ipso Guidone
conlaudante et propria manu firmante.

Helmuinus presul. Arnaldus archidiaconus. Bruno.
Guido. Gausfredus abbas. Rainardus.25
S. Gualterii decani. Albuinus prepositus. Hugo.

Actum xxx anno regis Rotberti, Heldierio notante monachorum omnium
in fimo mense Augusto xviii die atque datante post mensam fratrum
comunale.

COMMENT

Although the preceding document is dated in Robert’s twentieth year as king and this in the thirtieth, it seems most likely that they are only a few years apart, as Gui is still a boy and recalls his father’s burial as recent. Therefore, the former document was doubtless dated by Robert’s succession to his father and this one by his original coronation. The witnesses are the officers of the cathedral chapter of Autun; see no. 43.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 116 ]] 

46

The knight Bernuin and his wife, Richildis

The knight Bernuin and his wife, Richildis, who have received one hundred solidi from their serf, give him to Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 505-6, no. 45.

B, fols. 291v-292r, no. 49.

P, pp. 94-95.

Grignard, pp. 303-4, on the basis of C and P; dated 1018.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 489-90, no. 209, on the basis of C; dated 1018.

Summary

Collenot, p. 90; dated 1026.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Sicut uetitum est lege eclesiastica, seruum eclesie non posse liberum fieri,
nisi triplex compositio fiat, ita ingenuus dominus cui seruitis conditio sub-
iacet seruum suum ingenuum facere statim ut libuerit potest. Vnde ego
Bernuinus nomine cum uxore mea uocabulo Richildis seruum meum qui
5 uocatur Vualterius, acceptis ab eo centum solidis denariorum, ingenuum non
constituo sed Sancto Petro Flauiniacensis monasterii pro remedio anime mee
seruum perpetualiter delego, ea conditione ut ab hodierna die in obsequio
seruorum Dei, monachorum scilicet inibi Deo famulantium, transeat, et
seruile seruitium quod actenus michi fecit eisdem imperciatur deinceps mona-
chis cum filiis uel filiabus quos amodo genuerit. Statuo autem atque con- 10
firmo ego humilis miles Bernuinus ut neque ego seu aliquis heredum
meorum, filiorum uidelicet uel nepotum aut quorumcumque propinquorum,
eum ab hac casa Dei et Sancti Petri qualicumque occasione repetendo abstrahere
presumat, uerum perptualiter ut dictum est seruus eiusdem eclesie
15 permaneat. Et ut hec carta donationis huius serui firma et inconuulsa per-
maneat, eam manu propria corroborare dignum iudicaui et confirmare.

Actum Flauiniaco monasterio publice, anno regis Rotberti xxx, mense
Nouembri, et datatum ab Ansello monaco, Christo regi seculorum propitio.

Bernuinus qui fieri iussit. Richildis uxor eius. Bernuinus. Gosfridus.
20 Rotbertus. Bernuinus. Aluualo. Hugo. Rodbertus. Desiderius. Seyardus.
Vuillelmus. Oldebertus. Richildis. Hersindis.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 117 ]] 

COMMENT

Since other documents in the cartulary given in the thirtieth year of Robert’s reign refer to 1018/19 rather than 1026/27, whenever there is independent evidence of the year, I have dated this document the same way.


47

Azilin gives Flavigny

Azilin gives Flavigny, for his soul, a mansus at Hauteroche, including vineyards, a house, and a mill.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 506-7, no. 46.

B, fol. 292r, no. 50.

P, pp. 95-96.

Grignard, pp. 305-6, on the basis of C and P; dated 1017.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 490-91, no. 210, on the basis of C; dated 1018.

Summary

Collenot, p. 91; dated 1026.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

Omnibus sub Cristianitatis iugo uiuentibus, tam prestantissimis personis
quam infimis, presentibus et futuris, fieri pro certo esse cupimus qualiter
quidam uir nomine Azilinus, reminiscens humane casus fragilitatis et discrimen
aeterni suplicii et eorum societatem qui Domino placuerunt adipisci
nisibus uniuersis cupiens, dedit monachis coenobii aethereioi ianitoris Petri5
ac martirris gloriosi Preiecti Flauiniacensis, iure perpetuo, partem quandam
rerum suarum, unum scilicet mansum in comitatu Alsinsi apud uillam que
dicitur Altarupis,1 cum duabus uineis, casamque indominicatam iuxta eclesiam
Sancti Albini sitam, et unum molendinum subtus eadem uilla non
longe stabilitum cum uniuersis eorum appendiciis, quorum terminationem10
signat uia publica ex duabus partibus, alieque due cinguntur terra ipsius
sancti. Hanc uero scripturam eo fieri monuit ne quis hominum propinquus
uidelicet aut exterus praereptor umquam temerarius in largitis a se Deo eiusque
fidelibus donis esse presumat, seruetur autem et permaneat in alimoniam
monachorum prefati loci in secula.15

Actum Flauiniaco, anno regnante rege Rotberto xxx. Azilinus. Fulcherius.
Frodo. Adto.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 118 ]] 

COMMENT

I have dated this document 1018 because other documents in the cartulary dated
to Robert’s thirtieth year are dated from his original coronation rather than his
succession to Hugh Capet. The year 1026 is also a possibility, however.


48

Hubert

Hubert confesses that he slipped into the abbey of Flavigny by night and killed two of the monks’ men.

Manuscripts

C, p. 507, no. 47.

B, fol. 292v, no. 51.

P, p. 96.

Grignard, p. 307, on the basis of Viole; dated 1017/34.

Printed Edition

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, pp. 122-23.

Summary

Collenot, p. 100.

Text established on the basis of C, B, P, and Viole (=V).

In nomine clementissimi Dei piissime miserationis.

Presentis aeui futurique omnibus fidei Christiane ceruicem subdentibus
notum esse desidero ego Hubertus pre cunctis hominibus, in Deum et in
sanctam eclesiam, reus quoniam, suggerente humani generis hoste, noctu
5 ingrediens silenter coenobium Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis quo sanctum requiescit
corpus Cristi martirris Preiecti atque Regine uirginis Theophilique eius
ministri, duos ibidem interficere feci homines, Hugonem uidelicet Rastellum.

COMMENT

This document stops very abruptly; B, P, and Viole all give lines of dots at the
end. From its position in the cartulary, the date is most likely the first half of the
eleventh century.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 119 ]] 

49

Helmuin

Helmuin, bishop of Autun, at the request of Abbot Amadeus of Flavigny, confirms that the abbey of Corbigny has been dependent on Flavigny since its foundation. As the abbot of Corbigny has just died, it seems an opportune time to restore Flavigny’s authority.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 508-9 [after p. 508, the pages are numbered 507, 508, 509], no. 48.

D, fol. 44r-v.

B, fols. 292v-293v, no. 52.

P, pp. 97-99.

Auxerre, Bibliothèque municipale, MS 152, pp. 951-53 (last page torn), copy made in the seventeenth century by Dom Viole; dated 1034.

Printed Editions

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Bendicti, vol. 4, p. 669, no. 51, on the basis of D; dated 1034.

GC 4:78-79, no. 42, on the basis of Mabillon; dated 1034.

J.-F. Baudiau, Le Morvand, ou Essai géographique et historique, pp. 471-72, no. 6, on the basis of GC.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, pp. 93-94; dated 1055.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Auxerre MS 152 (=V).

In nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Ego Helmuinus Dei permittente
clementia Heduensium episcopus.1

Cum post sancte recordationis domnum Gualterium pontificem2 res eclesie
fluitantes sacerdotali procuratione pro posse regerem, adiit mansuetudinis
nostre presentiam uenerabilis abbas Flauiniacensis Amadeus,3 ostendens in5
eclesie sue scriptis qualiter Corbiniacense coenobium monasterio Flauini-
acensi iure esset antiquitatis subiectum et ab eisdem qui ipsam eclesiam suis
patrimoniis a principio ditauerant lege perpetua subiugatum.4 Et quia
Corbiniacus a predicto capite tunc temporis et longe ante defecerat et in sui se
status constantiam insolentia ductus errexerat, quia etiam abbas qui eum10
qualitercumque rexerat paucis ante diebus obierat, accepta opportuni temporis
occasione, nostram clementiam deprecatus est ut uetustatis antique statutis
nostre proberemus corroborationis assensum, quo aufferri de medio posset

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 120 ]] 
quod irrepserat auaritia duce discidium. Nos uero ad eius petitionem nullius
15 temeritatis leuitate inducti e sancte aeclesie nostre scriniis regum precepta
Romanorumque pontificum proferri iussimus priuilegia, in quibus tanta
eiusdem rei inuenta est consonantia, ut id differre nefas duceret communis
omnium sententia. Exigebat etiam hoc per omnia maxima necessitas et si
deesset paterne traditionis auctoritas. Regularis etenim ordinis rigore laxato,
20 monachi Corbiniacenses communia bona in proprios usus transfuderant et
generalis stipendii summa in particulas diuisa, grauem loco et infamem pau-
periem induxerant. Patrum ergo ueterum decretis sufultus presenti necessitati
consului et cleri nostri militie et plebis consultu, predicti abbatis precibus
aurem accommodaui. Do igitur quia nunc non habebat, reddo quia olim
25 habuerat, Corbiniacum Flauiniacensi monasterio, ita ut presens et tempus in
omne futurus Flauiniacensis abbas iam dictam abbatiam sicut ceteras res sue
eclesie diggerat, ordinet et disponat, nullius contradictionis turbatus inpulsu,
nullius calumniatoris incursu. Quia ergo deditionem et quod rectius est red-
ditionem fecimus, scripti huius notitiam testem adhiberi decreuimus, ut et in
30 futuro emergentis malitie machinamenta conterat et totius blasphemiae argu-
menta refellat. Que etiam ut pleniorem obtineat firmitatis uigorem, manu
eam propria firmauimus nostrorumque clericorum, abbatum, ac primatum
subscriptione roborari insignirique rogauimus.

Actum Augustiduno ciuitate.

Ego Bernardus scripsi uice Rainaldi cancellarii, anno uerbi incarnati
MXXXIIII, Aeynrici uero regis anno v.

COMMENT

The date is 1034 if D is right; although the dating is only given in D, manuscripts C, B, and P attach the same ending to the following document, where it is clearly incorrect. The date 1034 corresponds to the list of witnesses; the charter must in any event date to between 1032 and 1039.

The symbols before the names are in all the manuscripts, although some of the scribes seem to have had trouble with the Greek letters. The arrangement of witnesses
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 122 ]] 
is somewhat different in every manuscript; the arrangement I have given preserves the groups into which they fall and could, if it was the original order, explain the order in all the manuscripts. Manuscripts V, B, and P give SS Rotberti and the names from Odulgerii to Hugonis twice, once in the sequence of names of canons of Autun and inserted again before Odilo, abbot of Cluny. All the names in the left-hand column (and probably the three on the upper right) are those of the canons of Autun; the officers come first, then the other canons.


50

Clarinus

Clarinus has built a mill on the monks’ property at Ravouse, of which he will keep half the revenues during his life, but after his death and his wife’s the monks of Flavigny shall hold it all.

Manuscripts

C, p. 509, no. 49.

B, fols. 293v-294r, no. 53.

P, pp. 99-100.

Grignard, p. 308, on the basis of C and P; dated 1034.

Summary

Collenot, p. 92; dated 1036.

Text established on the basis of C, B, and P.

De molendino super Rauosam aquam.

Quia multa per longitudinem transitorii temporis in obliuione cadunt, ideo
posteris nostris pandere curamus quo pacto Clarinus molendinum in fundo
Sancti Petri super aquam Rauosam edificauit.1 Statuerunt autem Clarinus
5 atque Rainaldus abbas quatenus Clarinus molendinum cum omnibus appendiciis
construeret de quo dimidiam partem reditus dum uiueret eclesie nostre
redderet, atque post obitum suum mulierisque sue, eclesia nostra, remota
omni calumnia heredum suorum, in integrum totum possiderat.

Ego Bernardus scripsi uice Rainaldi cancellarii, anno uerbi incarnati
10 MXXXIIII, Aeynrici uero regis anno v.

COMMENT

The dates as given are those of Abbot Raynald’s abbacy. The closing, dating the document 1034, does not correspond to Abbot Raynald and must belong to the previous document, where in fact it is given in D.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 123 ]] 

51

King Robert II

King Robert II gives Flavigny, where Amadeus is abbot, the chapel of St.-Jean outside the walls of Autun. Duke Robert of Burgundy confirms.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 509-11, no. 50.

D, fol. 34v; first two lines only, to “notum”; crossed out; and fol. 34r, the closing (starting with “ego” on line 21), replacing the closing from no. 27, which was crossed out.

B, fol. 294r-v, no. 54.

P, pp. 100-1.

Grignard, pp. 297-99, on the basis of C and P; dated 1013.

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Collection Baluze 139, p. 2, seventeenth-century copy by Jacob Sirmond.

Paris, BN, MS lat. 13817, fol. 282, seventeenth-century copy by Jacob Sirmond, virtually identical with the preceding.

Auxerre, Bibliothèque municipale, MS 152, pp. 943-44, copy made in the seventeenth century by Dom Viole.

Printed Editions

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 4, p. 238, no. 49, on the basis of Coll. Baluze 139.

RHGF 10:601, no. 29, on the basis of Mabillon; dated 1018.

PL 141:956-57, no. 8, on the basis of Mabillon; dated 1018.

A. de Charmasse, “Comptes de la Viérie d’Autun,” pp. 251-52, n. 1, on the basis of P; dated 1018.

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, pp. 349-50, no. 9, on the basis of C; dated 1019.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 271.

Collenot, pp. 91-92; dated 1029.

Christian Pfister, Etudes sur le règne de Robert le Pieux, 996-1031, p. lxxviii, no. 63; dated 27 February 1019.

William Mendel Newman, Catalogue des actes de Robert II, roi de France, pp. 61-62, no. 47; dated 27 February 1018.

Text established on the basis of C, D (for the signatures), B, P, Auxerre MS 152 (=V), and Sirmond (=S; Sb for Coll. Baluze 139 and SI for MS lat. 13817 where the two Sirmond manuscripts differ).

In nomine summe trinitatis et indiuidue unitatis.

Ego Rotbertus gratia et benignitate redemptoris Iesu Francorum rex notum
fieri uolumus industrie omnium sancte matris eclesie tam presentis quam
future etatis fidelium quod quidam Amadeus abbas Flauiniacensis coenobii in
honore Beati Petri apostolorum principis almique Preiecti martiris ac presulis5
fundati ad nostram presentiam accesserit, petens quandam capellam nostri iuris

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 124 ]] 
infra moenia Aeduorum ciuitatis sitam et in honore Beati Iohannis euangeliste
dicatam, supradicto loco scilicet Flauiniaco dari, que fratribus predicti loci ita
erat necessaria ut ospitandi causa eis esset expetenda. Cuius petitio nec uisa
10 est refragabilis nec iniusta. Si enim omnibus rationabilibus est fauendum
petitionibus, quanto magis illorum quorum remuneratio in die iustitie constat
copiosior? Vnde quoniam huic simile multotiens ab antecessoribus nostris
frequentatum audiuimus et factitatum libenter petitionis illius prebuimus ef-
fectum, quatinus locus sepenominatus, Flauiniacus uidelicet, et monachi ibi
15 degentes atque inibi diuine maiestati famulantes, pretexatam capellam in
honore Sancti Iohannis euangeliste ut diximus consecratam cum omnibus que
ad ipsam pertinere uidentur perpetualiter, nullo inquietante deinceps pos-
siderent. Et ut firmiorem amodo tenendi haberent asstipulationem, hoc scrip-
tum inde eis fieri iussimus et sigilli nostri impressione insigniri precepimus.

20 Actum Aeduae anno dominice incarnationis Millesimo XVIII, indictione
prima, regni uero gloriosissimi regis Rotberti xxx, iii kalendas Martiis. Ego
in nomine Christi Galterius cathedre Augustudunensis urbis indignus episcopus
assensi et propria manu firmaui.1

S. Hugonis episcopi.2

25 Ego in nomine ligni crucis Balduinus sancti sedis Tharoensis antistes adstipulaui.3

Ego Teodericus Aurelianensis ciuitatis episcopus manu propria corroboraui.4

† Ego Rotbertus dux Burgundiorum propria manu firmaui.

COMMENT

Other than minor variations and the much fuller dating and witness list, this is the same charter as no. 27. It is probably in Flavigny’s cartulary twice because it was originally given in 1018 and then reconfirmed by Duke Robert some time after 1031, when he took office in Burgundy.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 125 ]] 

52

Eygilo

Eygilo, abbot of Flavigny, recalls that Charlemagne gave his monastery the right to establish monks at Corbigny. He does so, putting twelve monks there under one Wulfrid, who will be their dean. He confirms the list of property belonging to Corbigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 511-16, no. 51.

D, fol. 26r-v.

B, fols. 295r-297r, no. 55.

P, pp. 101-6.

Printed Editions

Georges Viole, Apologie pour la véritable presence du corps de Sainte Reine d’Alize dans l’abbaye de Flavigny en Bourgogne, pp. 107-12.

GC 4:58-59, no. 18, on the basis of Viole; dated 864.

J.-F. Baudiau, Le Morvand, ou Essai géographique et historique, pp. 469-71, no. 5.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Charles Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, vol. 6, p. 317.

Collenot, pp. 62-63; dated 864.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, P, and Viole (=V).

Superni regis opitulante gratia sacri coenobii Flauiniacensis Eygilus
nomine peccator et indignus abbas sacerdotali tamen officio indeptus,1 cunctis
fidelibus et sancte eclesie nostris successoribus monachis et abbatibus gau-
dium eterne felicitatis. Quia iuxta Saluatoris uocem comperimus, Sanctum
spiritum spirare ubi uult,2 et per Apostolum, Eundem paracletum didicimus5
gratiam suam unicuique fideli diuidere prout uult, secundum capacitatis nostre
modulum uenturis,3 ut presenti ratum fore duximus seculis quoniam anno
DCCCLXIIII quod uerbum caro factum est, dum apud Flauiniacum sequenti
die post humationem sacri corporis Regine martiris,4 xi scilicet kalendas

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 126 ]] 
10 Aprilis, una cum Salocone,5 Ione Heduensis presuli cathedre coepiscopo,6
caritatis glutino nostreque familiaritatis collegio firmiter compaginato Deo
propicio hylari residerem animo meo oratu ut pote nouiter ibidem precibus
compulsus insignis regis Francorum Karoli piissimi augusti Hludouuici filii
a coenobio ueniens Prumie, annuente Treuerorum antistite7 ob pastoralem
15 curam Flauiniacensis coenobii, oblata sunt ante nostram presentiam quedam
litterarum monumenta a fratribus, inter que quoddam repertum est ubi erat
insertum quod religiosus Flauiniacensium Manasses abba olim a rege Fran-
corum duceque Langobardorum ac patricio Romanorum, magno scilicet
Karolo, licentia accepta ad colliendos congregatis alterius duodenos monachos
20 quibus perpetuo iure tam abbas quam monachi memorati Flauiniacensis
coenobii praeessent omni tempore, uniuersis conlaudantibus fratribus
coenobium Aualinse seu Neuernense uoluerit edifficare comitatu apud
Ammonias in loco qui a Corbone uiro inclyto Corbiniacus dicitur, patre
uidelicet sancte memorie Guideradi abbatis qui ipsum Corbiniacum cum
25 omnibus uillis et eorum appendiciis tradidit Domino Iesu Christo Sanctoque
Preiecto dum in eius honore uenerabile Flauiniacum construxit coenobium.
Hoc igitur lectitans animaduerti fratrum omnium auida mente intentos esse
animos idque a me perficiendum annuentibus intra se uultibus indicare con-
silio habito cum prefato uiro rore sapientie perfuso, nostre ut diximus famili-
aritati 30 mente et corpore nexo Salocone, uice scilicet Ione episcopo, et cum
nobilibus uiris qui ob aduentum tante uirginis pridie illo aduenerant, opere
duxi commodum, memor Beati Benedicti dicti, Quia in omni loco uni
Domino seruitur, uni regi militatur,8 uniuersis suggerentibus fratribus
conlaudantibusue laudabilem uite patris Manasse uotum siquidem celebrato
35 quod iam imminebat Paschali gaudio societatis mecum cementariis cum
pluribus artificibus locum adii Corbiniacum in quo fundato oratorio in honore
apostolorum principis Petri xii ibidem in memoriam xii apostolorum in
inicio ad manendum constituimus fratres quibus prefecimus decanum in sancta
conuersatione moribusque probum nomine Vulfridum, concedentes eorum
40 necessariis usibus ipsum Corbiniacum cum suis appendiciis, omnesque uillas
quas iamdictus in eodem comitatu coniacentibus Flauiniaco coenobio tradidit
Vuideradus ut in eius testamento habentur, Antonum utique cum omnibus
adiacentiis uel appendiciis earum in integrum, et colonetis in Liscomum,

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 127 ]] 
Dunsatium, Viriacum, Valentingas, Valle Grouaria, Iuliacum, Pagatiacum,
Cassaniola, Vuldonacum, Careacum, Cappas, Degantiacum, Cassiacum,45
Roscella, Palatiolum, Gouilis, Sipitiacum et Sapiliacum, seu et illa coloneta
in Ariaco que fuit Ansberti et quicquid ad eam aspicere uidetur, et clausum
totum in integrum quem isdem Vuidradus plantare iussit.9 Has igitur uillas
uel mansioniles hisdem fratribus monachisque nostris per labentia tempora et
annorum illuc degentibus cum omnibus appendiciis suis uel uniuersum cen- 50
sum eorum reditibus ea ratione concedimus, ut in collaudatione et precepto
Karoli magni continetur, ut semel in anno singuli qui sacerdotali seu leuitico
funguntur officio per singulas hebdomadas representent se Flauiniaco ibique
sibi commissum celebrent officium, quo expleto nemo eorum ad cellam Cor-
biniacensem regredi audeat donec ab abbate loci ipsius et a fratribus probata55
eius uita in timore sancto suique propositi uoto imperetur regressus. Conce-
dimus quoque eis mansum unum apud uillam que dicitur Menres, quo ueni-
entes hospitentur monachi, et si necessitas exierit Loti aqua sua induant ues-
timenta,10 census uero a decano predicti loci Corbiniaci annualis et triplex sic
soluatur, ut viii kalendas Februarii et vii idus Septembris mensam fratrum60
Flauiniacensium ornent conuenientibus dapibus, pridie uero kalendis Decem-
bris reddant c solidos in laneficiis uestibus. Hactenus de constructione et
obseruatione coenobii Corbiniaci. Nec in fine nostri testamenti omnipoten-
tem Dominum obsecramus ut illius misericordia perpetuo nos defendat,
tueatur, augeat, multiplicet et ut in uera caritate radicati et fundati ad gaudia65
peruenire mereamur celi. Siquis uero infidelis aliter felle amaritudinis dulcoratus
atque zelo cruenti liuoris inflatus quod descripsimus aliquando con-
temnere uoluerit uel sepedictum Corbiniacum a subiectione et dominio
coenobii Flauiniaci aliqua occasione scindere presumpserit, hic cum suis
sequentibus aeterna maledictione damnatus pereat et nisi penituerit corde tenus70
cum Hieroboam qui a Deo recessit et filios Israel recedere fecerunt et in aeter-

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 128 ]] 
num periit.11 Preterea curam fidelium procurantes animarum decreuimus
atque unanimiter statuimus ut siquis nobilium uel familiarium in illo sacro
coenobiolo Corbiniaco scilicet pro minuendis soluendisque peccatis et beata
75 requie sumenda, uiam petentes uniuerse carnis se sepulture tradiderint coeno-
bite Flauiniacenses indefessis exorent Dominum precibus pro eorum absolu-
tione animarum missasque ac officia persoluant ac si in eodem coenobio hu-
mata sint eorum corpora. Caueant autem fratres illi ne eorum pigritia anime
defunctorum amittant promissa et debita eis gratuita uota.

COMMENT

This charter refers to document no. 13, in which Charlemagne gave Abbot Manasses of Flavigny the right to maintain his monastery’s authority over any abbey at Corbigny.


53

Sigard

Sigard, abbot of Flavigny, who has recently been appointed by Charles the Bald, gives some land to pay for lights at the tomb of St. Prix.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 517-18, no. 52.

D, fol. 23r.

B, fols. 297v-298r, no. 58.

P, pp. 106-7.

Grignard, pp. 188-89, on the basis of C and P; dated 872.

Summary

Collenot, p. 66; dated 872.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 129 ]] 

Largiente gratia Dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi, Sigardus humilis
abba.1 Dum cognitum est a bonis hominibus quod domnus senior noster
piissimus et potentissimus rex Carolus Flauiniacum abbatiam, in honore
Sancti Petri Sanctique Preiecti constructam et consecratam, michi concesserit
ad regendum, ubi ego adueniens instrumenta cartarum de rebus omnibus5
eiusdem loci ante nostram presentiam uenire iussi et inueni omnes res per
maxime eclesie que in eodem monasterio predicti martiris Christi gloriosis-
simi constructum est ab antiquis traditus fuisse, cuius reuerentissimum
corpus monachi eiusdem loci cum magno ingenio et sagacitate adquirentes in
eodem coenobio collocauerunt perpetualiter permansurum ob cuius honorem10
et domni senioris mei memoriam et pro remedio anime mee donare decreui ad
luminaria iamdicti martiris augenda, decreui aliquid de terra, ut die noctuque
ante illius sepulcrum ardeat lucerna, et quicquid ex eadem de terra et uinea
exire debent thesaurarius ipsius eclesie semper accipiat. Dono itaque ad pre-
dictam casam Dei ad luminaria ipsius augenda in Villare uilla masellum i,15
unde exiebant antea denarios iiii, quem Vnaldus et coniux sua ad luminaria
Sancti Petri et Sancti Preiecti dederunt, et alium masellum in uilla Dariaco
quem Ansbertus et coniux sua dederunt,2 unde exiebat antea libra i de cera.
Petimus autem et testifficamur omnes successores nostros ut ista nostra
statuta inuiolabiliter custodiri permittant.20

Sigardus gratia Dei abbas. In Dei nomine Ragingus prepositus subscri-
bens consensi et consentiens subscripsi.

Signum Bodonis monachi. Ego in Dei nomine Gauzharius monachus
scripsi, mense Februarii, viii kalendas eiusdem mensis, anno xxxii regnante
domno nostro Karolo rege.25

COMMENT

C gives the monogram of Charles the Bald at the end.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 130 ]] 

54

Peter of Vitteaux gives Flavigny

Peter of Vitteaux gives Flavigny, for his burial, allodial land at Miard, with its serfs. His father, Hugh, had already given two serfs there when he himself was dying.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 518-19, no. 53.

D, fol. 40v.

B, fol. 298r-v, no. 57.

P, pp. 107-8.

Grignard, pp. 319-20, on the basis of C and P; dated 1085/1100.

Printed Edition

Ernest Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne de la race capétienne, vol. 1, p. 407, no. 79, on the basis of C and P; dated c. 1090.

Summary

Collenot, pp. 100-1.

Text established on the basis of C, D, B, and P.

Notificamus omnibus Dei eclesie fidelibus quod Petrus filius Hugonis de Viitello
moriens pro sepultura sua dimisit Sancto Petro et Sancto Preiecto
Flauiniacensis eclesie alodum suum omnem, qui partim subiacet in uilla que
Miardis dicitur,1 tam in pratis quam in campis et in siluis, seruos suos et
5 ancillas suas, nomina quorum sunt hec, Hugonem filium Constancii Donnini,
filios Sicfredi, Mauritium, Iohannem, Hugonem. Dedit etiam unum
hominem nomine Rainaldum quem pater suus tenuerat, qui est in uilla que
dicitur Isteleneus,2 laudante Poncio Grinionensi comite.3 Pater autem suus
moriens dimisit eclesie predicte duos seruos suos Riualdum et Vualterium,
10 sed Vualterium ipse Petrus in suos usus retraxerat, sed ad mortem suam
reddidit. Hec omnia laudauerunt parentes sui, Pontius Grinionensis comes,
Aymo frater Pontii, Rotbertus de Viitello, Legerius de Gisiaco et Raginaldus
frater suus. Testes fuerunt isti, Aymo Brunus, Girardus de Duismo, Gote-
fridus de Grinione, Brunardus uxor eius, uxor Rotberti de Viitello Emmiliana
15 nomine. Laudauit hoc Hulricus frater eius. Si aliqui.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 131 ]] 

COMMENT

This was probably done in the 1090s, as Aymo Bruno died in 1100; see document no. 17. The si aliqui at the end of this charter is doubtless the beginning of a penalty clause.


55

An association of prayers is formed between St.-Martin of Autun

An association of prayers is formed between St.-Martin of Autun, where Gregory is abbot, and Flavigny, where Girfred is the head.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 520-22, no. 54.

D, fol. 31r-v.

B, fol. 298v, no. 58; a rubric and the first two lines only.

P, pp. 108-9; a rubric and the first two lines only.

Grignard, pp. 220-21, on the basis of C; dated 894.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, pp. 70-71; dated 894.

Text established on the basis of C and D, plus B and P for the first two lines.

Anno uerbi incarnati DCCCXCIIII eodemque serenissimi Odonis regnantis
primo et septimo, operante officio karitatis, inita est obnixius fraterna quedam
bonisque omnibus ut credimus accepta societas inter religiosos uiros domnum
scilicet Gregorium beatissimi Martini Augustudunensis coenobii abbatem1
itemque principis apostolorum Petri Girfredum Flauiniacensis monasterii5
prelatum2 ex utraque parte, inibi Deo famulantibus assensum prebentibus.
Quam insolubiliter perpetuo conseruandamque dies singulos firmitatis
augmenta capturam litterarum quoque monumentis tradere utriusque partis
constat prouisione decretum ut res salubriter perpetrata ad post futuros suc-
cessiones non relatu solum uerum et scripto transmissa decurrat. Pacti inter10
eos foederis haec ratio est ut quicquid instantie laboris studiique salutaris pars

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 132 ]] 
queque pro suis uiuentibus uel defunctis insumis id quoque pari deuotione pro
fratribus hac sibi societate de uinctis exerceat absque imminucione retracta-
tione interpolatione. Quid saepe illud quantumue sit quod agendum decernitur
15 ut cuiusque absque dubietate constet nouerit nos fratres coenobii almi Petri
principis apostolorum in decessu cuiusque fratrum nostrorum e corpore per
tringinta dies uespertinas nocturnas et matutinas agendas generaliter celebrare,
ita ut tercio septimo et tricesimo die ex more id fiat solempniter. Missam
quoque pro defunctis per dies prefatos cum oblationibus quotidie canimus.
20 Inter hec etiam anime pro salute illius duo canuntur ab omnibus psalteria,
ceterum in his predictis diebus omni pacto officio psalmum pro eo canimus
centesimum uicesimum nonum, flexo genu. Hoc igitur pro recentibus.
Primo anni recursu uigiliam et missam celebramus. Exinde reliquis anniuer-
sariis psalmos duodecim canimus in kalendis omnium mensium pro uniuersis
25 defunctis nostre congregationis uigiliam et missam cum oblatione uotorum
explemus. Hec usu robustissimo retinentes ut pro nostris ita pro uestris
quoque in reliquum annuentes Deo exercere curabimus, huius uicem officii a uestra
karitate instantus reposcentes. Vtque hec honesta et a Deo ut credimus
inspirata fraternitas non presentibus solum sed et posteris uberius innotescat,
30 oramus ut in die festiuitatis sacratissimi Martini confessoris Christi huius
scripti continentia in sacri conuentus uestri presentia per annos singulos reci-
tetur. Demum almificam dilectionem uestram petimus ut siquis libet nos-
trorum uicio suo lapsus abiectusue fuerit a uobis recipatur nec aliorsum eat,
quousque satisfactione acta spreto uitio aut recipiatur aut certe iudicio uestro
35 quid agendum sit decernatur. Hoc etiam de nostris exposcimus et ut hec rata
permaneant manibus propriis subtersignauimus. Girfredus manu scripsit. SS
Heldigarius. SS Girbertus. SS Gauzarius. SS Beringarius.

COMMENT

This document is clearly dated 894, which is the seventh year of Odo’s reign, although the phrase “first and seventh” is confusing. The same rubric as in P was added to B in a later hand. The scribe of C seems to have had trouble reading his exemplar at several points and substituted dots for words.

According to a charter of St.-Martin of Autun, an association of prayers was formed between St.-Martin, Flavigny, St.-Bénigne, St.-Seine, Corbigny, St.-Pierre of Chalon, St.-Germain of Auxerre, Moûtier-St.-Jean, Pouthières, St.-Benoît-sur-Loire, and St.-Symphorien, while Odo was king.3



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 133 ]] 

56

King Philip I

King Philip I, at the request of Abbot Raynald of Flavigny and of Bishop Agano of Autun, confirms the monks’ possession of the churches of Couches, Semur, Beaulieu, Chichée, Glanon, St.-Jean of Autun, La Trinité of Thil, and the chapel of Thil.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 522-24, no. 55.

D, fol. 35r.

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Collection Duchesne 80, fol. 39r-v. This copy, made by Duchesne in a manuscript that concerns the dukes of Burgundy, is virtually identical with D; the only difference is that, in line 32, this manuscript reads “corroborandam.”

Grignard, pp. 315-17, on the basis of C; dated 1085.

Printed Editions

André Duchesne, Histoire généalogique des ducs de Bourgogne de la maison de France, preuves pp. 127-28, on the basis of Coll. Duchesne 80.

M. Prou, ed., Recueil des actes de Philippe Ier, roi de France, 1059-1108, pp. 283-85, no. 112, on the basis of C, D, and Coll. Duchesne 80; dated 1085.

Summaries

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum. vol. 1, p. 272.

Collenot, p. 95; dated 1083/5.

Text established on the basis of C and the two Duchesne manuscripts (=D).

In Dei omnipotentis nomine, ego Philipus gratia Dei Francorum rex.

Notum esse uolo omnibus sancte Dei eclesie fidelibus quia adiit nostre
serenitatis presentiam uenerabilis uite uir et honorabilis persone Raignaldus
Flauiniacensis coenobii abbas,1 quod est constructum in honore principis
apostolorum Petri et incliti martiris Christi Preiecti, postulans fieri sibi et5
posteris suis nostre autoritatis preceptum de rebus ad predictum locum per-
tinentibus. Cuius petitionem nos iustam censentes, tum eius amore qui
nobis carnis iunctus est affinitate, tum etiam domni Aganonis Eduensis
episcopi rogatu, in cuius diocesi locus idem situs est. Benigne postulata
annuimus quatinus predicti loci fratres in eo quiete per nos degentes liberius10
ualeant Domini clementiam exorare pro nostri regni stabilitate et nostra
nostrorumque heredum pace et salute. Statuimus itaque per huius nostre
auctoritatis decretum, statutumque et firmum imperpetuum esse uoluimus ut
omnes res ad ipsum locum pertinentes circum quoque quiete absque ulla
calumpnia possideant et maxime has eclesias de quibus predictus abbas hoc15

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 134 ]] 
preceptum fieri specialius rogauit, uidelicet eclesiam Sancti Georgii martiris
Christi iuxta castrum quod dicitur Colchos sitam, et eclesiam Sancte Marie
Dei genitricis in confinio castri quod Sinemuro dicitur, et eclesiam Sancte
Sophie in uilla que dicitur Bellus Locus constitutam, et eclesiam Sancti
20 Martini in uilla que dicitur Cicunias, et eclesiam Sancti Marcelli que est
posita in confinio Glennonis uille, et eclesiam Sancti Iohannis euangeliste
que est infra moenia Eduorum sita, et eclesiam Sancte Trinitatis cum capella
Tilii castri, que est fundata in uilla que Presseracus dicitur.2 Has igitur
eclesias et cuncta tam ad ipsas quam ad locum predictum pertinencia et
25 quicquid deinceps adquirere poterint, uolumus ut regia auctoritate in aeternum
quiete possideant. Quod siquis aliquid ex his subripere eis presumpserit, si
uisa huius decreti nostri auctoritate non resipuerit, reum se nouerit regie
maiestatis et insuper eterne subiaceat maledictioni. Vt autem hoc nostre
munificentie decretum perpetuum predicto loco prebeat tutamentum, et ut
30 omni tempore maneat firmum et inconuulsum, proprie manus subscriptione
et sigilli nostri impressione corroborauimus et manibus nostrorum obtima-
tum corroborandum tradidimus.

Affuit ibi Agano episcopus qui fieri postulauit et factum laudauit.3
Philipus.

35 Actum Aurelianis, anno incarnati uerbi MLXXXV, anno uero Philipi regis
xxiii.

COMMENT

Although 1085 was not the twenty-third year of Philip’s reign, some other charters from the royal chancery also seem to take 1062 or 1063 as the starting point in numbering his years.4



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 135 ]] 

57

Wideradus

Wideradus makes his testament, giving property to St.-Andoche of Saulieu, Ste.-Reine of Alise, St.-Férreol, and Flavigny.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 524-35.

D, fol. 17r (closing only, starting with “Actum” on line 175; in the margin, labeled “alie legitur”).

B, fol. 254r (closing only; this ending was given after the original ending of no. 2 was crossed off).

P, p. 15 (closing only, as the ending for no. 2).

Printed Editions

H.-L. Bordier, Du recueil des chartes mérovingiennes, pp. 55-56, no. 8 (closing only), on the basis of P; dated 722.

Jean Marilier, “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flavinacensis abbatis,” pp. 61-69.

Text established on the basis of C, plus D, B, and P for the ending.

Regnante in perpetuum Domino nostro Iesu Christo, anno primo regnante
Theoderico rege sub die xv kalendarum Feburariarum. Ego in Dei nomine
Vuideradus abba, filius uiri inlustri Corbonis quondam, sana mente integroque
consilio, metuens casus humane fragilitatis, testamentum meum condidi,
quem Aldofredo notario scribendo commisi, ut quomodo dies legitimus post5
transitum meum aduenerit, recognetis sigillis, inciso lino, ut legis decreuit
auctoritas, per inluster uir Amanlsindo, quem in hac pagine testamenti nostri
legatario institui, gestis reipublici municipalibus titulis, eius prosecutione ab
ipsis moniatur, et in carta basilice Sancti Preiecti quem ego edificaui conser-
uandum decreui, ut quicquid unicuique de rebus meis propriis habere decreui10
singulariter in hoc testamentum meum inserere curaui. In reliquo uero qualis-
cumque, a quecumque epistolas aut testamenti uel conscriptionis de nomine
meum, manu mea firmitas, ostensas fuerint, ante hoc testamentum prenota-
tas, quas hic non conmemorauero, excepto de ingenuitatis quas pro anime
nostre remedium fecimus aut adhuc facere uolemus uacuas permaneant. Et15
quod unicuique per hanc testamentum dedero dareque iussero id ut fiat, detur,
prestetur, impliatur, te omnipotens testem committo. Quapropter dum non
habetur incognitum qualiter dispensante Deo ad habendum loca sanctorum,
Sancti Andochii Sedelocinse et Sancte Regine Alsinse et Sancti Ferreoli ubi
ipsi preciosi in corpore requiescunt, in mea cura suscepi. Insuper etiam et in20
loco nuncupante Flauiniaco in agro Burnacense in pago Alsinse monasterium
in re mea propria meo opere construxi, atque Magoaldo abbate cum monachis
suis delegaui regulariter in perpetuo ad possidendum.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 136 ]] 

Dono igitur ad basilica supramemorata Sancti Andochii martiris portiones
25 meas atque loca denominata. Id sunt in pago Alsinse et in pago Pauliaci-
ensie, Meseriaco, Ceresiaco, Vallinse; in pago Auallinse, Pasariniaco; in
pago Conmauorum, Stolingas et Macerias; in pago Portinse, Eriffonuilla et
Dagomundo curte; in pago Neuerninse, Senseriaco et Ariaco preter illas
uineas quomodo ille riuulas currit qui de uineas Aldeberto ad pratum uadit,
30 totum illum clausum quem nos iussimus plantare, ad integrum cum exofaro
et regresso, una cum manso et coloneta illa que fuit Anseberto et modo illam
tenet Sicbertum, et ipso Sicberto cum uxore sua Letanostra uel infantes
eorum qui ipsam uineam debeant procurare, quas ad Sancto Preiecto dedimus.
In relico uero hec omnia suprascripta sicut a me, tam de alode parentum quam
35 per quolibet adtracto, tentum, dominatum atque possessum est, omnia ex om-
nibus, cum domibus, edifficiis, terris, campis cultis et incultis, mancipiis,
accolabus, libertis, uineis, siluis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumue decursibus,
omne genus pecudum maiore atque minore, mobilibus et immobilibus, om-
nem rem exquisitam, quicquid in ipsa loco superius nominata habere uideor,
40 totum et ad integrum ad Sancto Andochio basilica proficiat in augmentum.

Similiter donamus ad basilicam Domne Regine, ubi ipsa pretiosa requies-
cit in corpore, in pago Ternodrinse, Vidibelo et Cecunias, Ancianeo, Ra-
barias; in pago Latinsinse, Villa Mauriane, Altaripa, Baniolo; in pago Dues-
mense, Stafiaco, Colubario, Vulloneco; in pago Ammauicorum, Cariniaco et
45 Casellas; in pago Portinse, Auiciaco et Puscione; in pago Atoriorum, Puses-
sion. Et omnia superius comprehensa sicut et illa alia loca ad Sanctum
Andochium dedimus, ita et ista ad Sancte Regine potestatem cum omnis
integritatis earum delegauimus humiliter.

Donamus et ad bassilicam Sancti Ferreoli, ubi ipse domnorum requiescit
50 in corpore, et nos eam in regimine habitent, in pago Pauliacinse, Aciaco cum
omni integritate uel appendiciis suis ad integrum, sicut illa alia loca ad
Sancto Andochio et ad Sanctam Reginam ita et ad basilicam Sancti Ferreoli
dedimus, in ea uera ratione ut dum nos aduiuimus, supramemoratas abbadias
Sancti Andochii et Sancti Ferreoli uel Sancte Regine cum omnis res sibi
55 debitas uel ad se pertinentes in integritate seu etiam dicta loca nostra que nos
ad ipsas delegauimus tenere et possidere quieto ordine faciamus. Post nos-
trum quoque decessum, supramemoratas eclesias Dei et suprastas res unaqua-
que casa per rectores suos absque ullius contradictione in suam faciat reuocare
dominationem, in ea ratione ut monasteriolo nostro Flauiniaco uel strumenta
60 quod ad ipso loco in honore Sancti Preiecti fecimus, in omnibus debeant con-
seruare, et si ipsa strumenta inrumpere aut ipsum coenobiolum inquietari pre-
sumpserint aut res eius minuare uoluerint, nec hoc ualeant uindicare, sed res
nostras quod ad supramemoratas basilicas Sancti Andochii et Sancti Ferreoli
uel Sancte Regine delegauimus amittant, et per protectionem regiam casa
65 Sancti Preiecti Flauiniacensis cum omni integritate ipsas recipiat perpetualiter

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 137 ]] 
ad possidendum. Quod si pontifex uel aliquis quislibet et dum aduiuimus de
ipsas abbadias uel de res earum nos expoliare uoluerit, aut aliquid minuare
presumpserit, aut ego ipsas abbadias uiuens dimisero, nos res nostras quod
ibidem delegauimus, licentiam habeamur nos ad nostro dominio reuocare et
quicquid exinde facere uoluerimus, liberam in omnibus habeamus potestatem.70

Preterea quoque donamus donatumque in perpetuo esse uolemus ad iam
dicto monasterio Sancti Preiecti Flauiniaco constructo, quem in agro Bur-
nacinse opere nostro edificauimus, in pago Alsinse, ipso Burnato cum ipso
castro Flauiniaco, cum omnis adiacenciis uel appendiciis suis ad integrum, et
locella seu colonetas in Cadonato, Darciaco, Ceresio, Aguniaco, Gesciaco,75
Luueriaco, Luuiniaco, Bruiniaco, Auderato, Montecellis; et in pago Terno-
drinse, Blaciaco et Marcomania; in pago Auallinse et Neuerninse siue Am-
monias, curtes qui uocatur Corbiniacus et Antonum cum omnis adiacenciis
uel appendiciis earum in integrum, et colonetas in Liscomo, Dumsacio,
Viriaro, Valentingos, Vallecroaria, Iuliaco, Bagatiaco, Cassaniola, Vuldonaco,80
Cansaco, Cappas, Deganciaco, Casseaco, Boscella, Palaciolo, Gouilis,
Sipiaco et Sapiliaco, seu et illa colonica in Areaco que fuit Anseberto cum
ipso homine qui super comanet nomen Sigberto et uxore sua Ledanostra uel
infantes eorum in integritate quicquid ad ipsa colonica aspicere uidetur cum
omne superpositum, et illo clauso in ipso Ariaco, quomodo ille riuus de85
uinea Aldoberto descendit ad pratum, totum illum clausum quem nos plantare
iussimus, cum exso et regresso in integrum; et in pago Barrense, Falciolo et
Vlmedo; et in pago Pauliacinse, Balma et Comiciaco; et in pago Atoariorum,
Hicio et Blandoniaco; et coloneta in pago Amaorum, Fraxino, et aream in
Salinis, Grausone, et Vigris; similiter et areas in Agustidunum ciuitate. Ista90
omnia que superius nominauimus cum omnibus appendiciis uel adiacenciis
earum quantumcumque ibidem tenere uel possidere uidemur, per quolibet
adtracto ad nos peruenit, aut legibus peruenire debet, totum et ad integrum
cum omne suprapositum a die presente in honore Sancti Preiecti uel ad abbate
Magoaldo cum monachis suis tradidimus ad possidendum, cum domibus,95
edificiis, mancipiis, accolabiis, libertis tam ibidem oriundis quam aliunde
translatis uel ibidem commanentibus, uineis, siluis, campis, terris cultis et
incultis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, omne genus pecodum
tam maiore quam minore, mobilibus et immobilibus, omnem rem inexquisi-
tam, et quicquid dici aut nominari potest, totum et ad integrum ad iam dicto100
monasterio Sancti Preiecti Flauiniaco uel rectores suos proficiat in augmen-
tum, et illas cessiones quem ad libertos nostros Chisberto et Grinberto cleri-
cos ad eorum ingenuitates confirmandas dua colentas in Bornato et in Ceresio
fecemus, quando ipsos pro anime nostre remedium ingenuos dimisimus, ut
dum aduiuunt hoc teneant, et post eorum discesso cum omne supraposito ad105
iam dicta casam Sancti Preiecti ubi eorum patrocinia et defensionem consti-
tuimus reuertere faciant. Volemus etiam ut ingenuos eos fecimus, aut in

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 138 ]] 
antea fecerimus, quanticumque in ipsa loca manant que ad Sancto Andochio et
Sancta Regina et Sancto Ferreolo uel ad Sancto Preiecto delegauimus, inspec-
tas 110 eorum libertates super ipsas terras pro ingenuis commaneant, et aliubi
commanendi nullam habeant potestatem, sed ad ipsa loca sancta debeant
sperare, et nullum de ipsis lidemonium ad nostris heredibus nullatenus red-
dant, et de hoc quod ad aliquibus eis per cartas dedimus nullatenus aliubi
uendere nec alienare habeant licentiam. Preter ista omnia reseruamus in
115 faucidia heredibus nostris Pagaciaco; in pago Neuerninse, curte quod dicunt
Monte; portionis nostras in pago Aualinse, hoc est in Combremo, Cro-
piesciaco, Colen similiter; et in pago Attariorum, Vedisuineas, Vogantias,
Luco, Sagoneco; in pago Portinse, Soluillare, Monricouilla, Ebronuillare,
Segalarias, in ea ratione ut facta mea in omnibus studeant conseruare atque
120 deffendere; quod si hoc facere neglexerint, quicquid eis deputauimus perdans, et
de omni corpore facultatis mee penitus reddantur extranei. Et si aliquid com-
parauero uel adtraxero uel qualibet ingenio ad nos peruenit aut in antea pro-
uenerit quod in isto testamento supra non commemorauimus, post nostrum
decessum casa Sancti Preiecti per rectores suos recipiat perpetualiter ad pos-
sidendum.125

Per presente itaque testamentum basilicam Sancti Preiecti quem meo opere
Flauiniaco construxi heredem meam instituo, eique presentem codicellum
commendo, per quem ita constituo, ut nullus episcopus ullius ciuitatis aut
archidiaconus uel quilibet ex clero aut actores eclesie aliquid de predicto
130 monasterio Sancti Preiecti nullum presumant exercere dominatum, nec ad
mansionaticos aut repastus exigendo, non ad ministeria describendo, nec ad
abbatem dimittendo, nisi cum necesse fuerit chrisma petere, tabulas aut altaria
consecrare, sacros ordines benedicere, sicut Lossodienses aut Lirinenses uel
Agaunenses monachi, a quemcumque de sanctis episcopis sibi elegerint qui
135 hoc agere debeant licentia sit eis expetere et illi hoc benedicere uel consecrare.
Siue pro karitate exigente pontifex quilibet ab abbatem uel monachis ibi
fuerit inuitatus, simpliciter que ei a fratribus offeruntur accipiat, nulla exenia
uel munuscula amplius querat. Quod si fecerit a glorioso domno, quem tunc
Deus regnum Burgundie gubernare permiserit, hoc protinus emendetur. Cum
140 uero abbas ipsius loci acceperit transitum, quemcumque de semetipsis mona-
chi ibidem habitantes elegerint secundum Deum, aut si communi consilio
aliunde sibi meliorem eligere uoluerint, hoc in eorum maneat potestate. Et
uero Deus auertat, ne ibidem sanctus ordo tepescat, potestas maneat monachis
ibidem habitantibus ad unum de sanctis monasteriis expedire et per eorum
145 salubre concilium eorum regulam emendare. Te igitur domna et mater mea
eclesia Sancti Preiecti heredem instituo, quicquid unicuique deputaui fidei tue
committo. Te quoque heredem meam in Deum et regis potestatem com-
mendo, ut contra omnes iniqui inquietudines sua te post Deum fortitudo

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 139 ]] 
deffendat, quia hoc quod tibi deputaui mallo te habere quam me, te magis
quam ceteris heredibus ac proheredibus meis.150

Peto igitur domno glorioso rege tam tempore moderno regnante quam
futuro succedente, et per Dei tremendum iudicium adiurare presumo, ut
presentem codicellum uel iam dicto coenobilio meo sua fortitudo iubeat
defensare atque solidum in omnibus custodire, ut nullatenus ab infestatione
malorum hominum possit irrumpi, sed delectet monachis ibidem conuersan-
tibus 155 uel sacerdotibus qui per loca sancta quos presens codicellus noster
commemorat habitantis pro me et uita regis et filiorum eius Domnum
supplicare. Si quis uero, quod futurum esse non credo, si aliquis heredum ac
proheredum meorum uel quislibet opposita persona presentem testamentum
meum infrangere conauerit uel temptare presumpserit, in primis usque dum ad160
ueram emendationem proinde corrigatur, Deum et sanctos suos habeat con-
trarios et a liminibus eclesiarum efficiatur extraneus, et insuper inferat ei cui
pulsauerit unam cum socio fisco in auro triginta libras argente pondua quingenta
coactus exsoluat, et nichilominus presens pagina firma permaneat,
stipulatione subnixa quam manu mea propria subter firmaui et bonorum165
hominum signis uel allegationibus roborrandum decreui. Et quod superius
memorare debueramus tam auro quam argento uel reliquis fabricaturis tam et
ministeria eclesie uel omne presidium quod mihi legibus uiuens possidere
uideor et michi redebetur, in dicto illo strumento quid antea ad Sancto Preiecto
uel ad abbatem Magoaldo et monachis suis fecimus, post nostrum discessum170
ad ipso monasterio Sancti Preiecti Flauiniaco uel ad abbate Magoaldus cum
monachis suis pro anime nostre salute ipsi hoc recipiant, et perpetualiter eis
proficiat in augmentum, uel quicquid exinde facere uoluerant, liberam in
omnibus habeant potestatem faciendi.

Actum Flauiniaco castro publice. In Dei nomine Vuideradus abba hunc175
estamentum a me facto relegi et subscripsi. Ego Aldofredus rogatus hunc
testamentum scripsi et subscripsi atque notaui, anno incarnationis Domini ...,
regnante autem domno nostro Theuderico rege secundo anno, die nono kalen-
darum Febroariarum.

COMMENT

This is a reconfirmation of no. 1, done six days later. The spelling is very different, the phrasing slightly different, and the dating and witnesses at the end different. The testament was clearly given twice, once at Semur and once at
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 140 ]] 
Flavigny (see the Introduction), and the original Merovingian charter of the second version was kept at the monastery. There is a reproduction of a seal in P.

The text of this document is similar to a ninth-century text from a formulary, “Ad testamentum faciendum.”1 The relation between Wideradus’s testament and the later formulary is discussed by Ulrich Nonn.2 The formulary was doubtless from Flavigny and based on this testament.

I have followed the original spelling of manuscript C, rather than the emendations made in a later hand (probably by Plancher) to bring it closer to no. 1. Jean Marilier has attempted to reconstruct what the original Merovingian text might have been, using the formulary as a base. He gives many but not all of the spelling variations where C differs from the formulary or from the marginal corrections to document no. 1 in manuscripts B and P, which corrections he also uses as a source.3 As part of his work, Marilier identified many of the place names mentioned in the testament. (See document no. 1 for the places mentioned.)


58

Wideradus

Wideradus confirms the possessions of Flavigny and establishes the observance of the Benedictine Rule there.

Manuscripts

C, pp. 535-42.

D, fol. 11v (the closing only, starting with “Actum” on line 98, added after the original ending of document no. 2 was crossed out).

B, fol. 254r-v, no. 3 (only a comment in French that this is the same charter again, plus the closing).

P, pp. 15-16 (highly abbreviated text, plus the closing).

Printed Editions

Jean Mabillon, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 3, pp. 637-38. Although he prints the text of document no. 2, he uses the fuller closing from no. 58.

Urbain Plancher, Histoire générale et particulière de Bourgogne, vol. 1, pp. iv-v, no. 2, on the basis of C. Although he prints the text of document no. 2, he uses the closing from no. 58.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 141 ]] 

J.-M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-Francicas spectantia, vol. 2, pp. 399-402, no. 587, on the basis of Mabillon and Plancher; dated 746. Although he prints the text of document no. 2, he uses the closing from no. 58.

J.-F. Baudiau, Le Morvand, ou Essai géographique et historique, vol. 3, pp. 467-68, no. 3. Although he prints the text of document no. 2, he uses the closing from no. 58.

Summary

Philippe Labbe, Novae bibliothecae manuscriptorum librorum, vol. 1, p. 269. He also prints the closing.

Text established on the basis of C, plus P for the first four lines and the closing, and D, B, Mabillon (=M), and Labbe (=L) for the closing.

In honore Christi Flauiniaco castro in pago Alinsinse constructo, in Dei nomine Vuidradus abba.

Antiqua legum auctoritas et principum decreta sanxerunt ut unusquisque
dum manet in corpore de propria quam possidet facultatem uoluntatem suam
litteris inserat, ut perhennis temporibus inuiolata permaneat. Quapropter dum5
non habetur incognitum qualiter ego Vuidradus in Dei nomine abba una cum
consensu uel uoluntate Galliarum pontificis in re mea propria iam dicto loco
Flauiniaco castro in agro Burniacense quem ex successione parentum meorum
michi euenit, in amore Christi et in honore Sancti Preiecti uel ceterorum
sanctorum meo opere monasterium construxi, donamus uero et donatumque in10
perpetuum esse uolemus ad iam nominati monasterii Sancti Preiecti uel ad
abbati Magoaldo, qui ibidem sancto ordine Deo auxiliante gubernari faciet et
suos monachos ibi instituat, ut pro eius ordinatione ipse sanctus ordo per-
petualiter sit institutus et conseruatus, Flauiniaco castro ubi ipse monasterius
est constructus, cum ipso agro Burnacinse cum omnis adiacioniis uel appen-
diciis 15 earum ad integrum. Similiter donamus curte qui uocatur Cadoniaco qui
fuit de dono que domnus Theudericus rex genitore meo concessit, et Gysciaco
quem de Angoleno comparaui. Et donamus curte qui uocatur Darciaco et alia
loca, Anciaco et Agoniaco uel Pruiniaco et Luguniaco potestate Sancti Ago-
lini uillare etiam. Similiter in pago Ternodrinse, curte qui uocatur Blaciaco et20
Marcomania. In pago Duismense, Audrate, Montecellis. In pago Aualense,
Cassaniola et Cappas uel Deganciaco et Cassiaco, una cum ipso oratorio que
meo opere construxi, et Palatiolo seu Gouilis et Prumanis uel Ancone. Dono
etiam Aglias, Balderias. In pago Belnisse, Sineuineas et Matroneto. In pago
Attoariorum, Flexo et Blandoneco. In pago Amaorum, Macerias et Fraxino25
seu Cariniaco et Casellas, et in Grausone uel Salinas portionem nostram,
quicquid ibidem abemus uel legibus nobis redebetur, Ista omnia que superius
quantumcumque ibidem pro quolibet atracto tenemus totum et ad integrum,
cum omne suprapositum in nostro scilicet priori testamento, a die presente in
honore Sancti Preiecti pro remedium anime mee uel eterna salute dedimus,30

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 142 ]] 
cum domibus, edificiis, mancipiis, acolabiis, libertis, uineis, siluis, campis,
pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, omne genus pecorum, libros,
strumenta cartarum, ministeria uel uestimenta eclesie, mobilibus et im-
mobilibus, omnem rem inexquisitam, quicquid dici uel nominare inibidem
35 potest, totum et ad integrum ad suprascripto Flauiniaco monasterio uel iam
dicto abbati cum monachis suis perpetualiter protegente Domnino tradidimus
ad possidendum. Et donamus arias infra Eduam ciuitate quantumcumque ibi-
dem nobis legibus redebetur. Et dum omnes presules et nobiles personas
cumprouincialibus nostri cognitum, quod ego Vuidradus in mea re propria
40 iam nominato monasterio edificato et coenobiolo sancto ibidem propter Deum
instituto et quicquid exinde facere uolo presente tempore, in omnibus michi
libera manet potestas. Et dum ego per alia strumenta ad monasterium Sancti
Andochii uel Sancte Regine martiris, uel per alias eclesias de res meas pro-
prias delegaui, propterea presentem paginam cum consensu supramemoratos
45 pontifices constituo ut nullus episcopus ullius ciuitatis aut archidiaconi uel
quilibet ex clero aut actores eclesie nullum ibidem presumant exercere domi-
natum, non ad mansionicaticos aut repasticos exigendo, nec ad ministeria
describendo, nec ad abbatem mittendo. Si uero necesse fuerit chrisma petere,
tabulas aut altaria consecrare, sacros ordines benedici, abba uel monachi ibi
50 consistentes a quocumque de sanctis episcopis sibi elegerint, qui hoc facere
debeat, licentia sit eis expetere, et illi hoc benedicere uel consecrare. Si uero
caritate exigente pontifex quilibet ab abbate loci illius ibi fuerit inuitatus,
simpliciter que ei a fratribus offeruntur accipiat, nulla exenia uel munoscula
amplius eis querat, neque de omnibus rebus ipsius monasterii nullam habeat
55 potestatem. Quod si pontifex uel aliquis quislibet ex eclesiasticis ministris
uel aliqua emissa persona contra ipso abbate uel eius congregatione de
suprascriptis ordinis et per qualecumque strumentum aut qualiscumque modo
ad ipsa casa fuit, uel in antea fuerit delegatum addetum committatum uel
concessum, uel quicquid ad ipso monasterio uel eorum homines pertinet,
60 aliquid calumniare aut inquietare, uel per colibet ingenuo minuare temptauerit,
nec hoc ualeat uindicare, et insuper illas res que ad eclesias uel ad monasteria
in eorum parrochias per alia strumenta uel testamenta nostra delegauimus
ipsas res perdant, et abba uel actores supradicti monasterii Sancti Preiecti
ipsas res sine ullius contradictione aut consignatione ad suam faciant reuocare
65 dominationem perpetualiter ad possidendum. Cum uero abbas ipsius sancti
loci acceperit transitum, quemcumque de semetipsi monachi ibi habitantes
secundum Deum et regulam Sancti Benedicti meliorem inuenerint, ipsum
abbatem ibi constituant. Quod si ibi de se ipsis talem non inuenerint, com-
nuni consilio illi sanctiores monachi aliunde regulare abbate, qui eos secun-
dum 70 regula Sancti Benedicti regat, eligendum in eorum maneat potestatem.
Quod uero Deus auertat, ne ibidem ordo sanctus tepiscat et ipse abba emendare
hoc prevalet aut neglegit, uel ipsi monachi hoc noluerint, tunc qui ex ipsis

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 143 ]] 
recto ordine secundum regulam ibi uoluerint uiuere, ubicumque in proximis
monasteriis rectius et sanctius secundum regula Sancti Benedicti inuenerint,
potestatem habeant expetire, et per eorum consilium salubri ipsum sanctum75
ordinem regulariter emendare. Precor igitur glorioso domno quem temporibus
modernis et futuris succedentibus Dei regnum Burgundie gubernare permiserit,
et per Dei tremendum iudicium adiurare presumo ut presentem paginam uel
facta mea ex iam dicto coenobiolo meo sua fortitudo contra omnem aduersi-
tatem pro mercede sua uel regni sui stabilitati post Deum iubeat defensare80
atque solidum in omnibus custodire, ut nullatenus ab infestatione malorum
hominum possit inrumpi, et delectet abbati et sacerdotibus uel monachis
ibidem conuersantibus pro uita ipsius et filiorum eius uel exercitui eius et
omni populo catholico quieto ordine Domnum supplicare. Si quis uero, quod
futurum esse non credo, si ego ipse aut aliquis heredum ac proheredum85
meorum uel quelibet ex opposita persona presentem paginam uel facta mea,
quem ego deuoto animo et bona uoluntate pro eterna retributione feci et fir-
mare rogaui per alio anteriore uel posteriore strumento, uel pro qualibet modo
aut ingenio infrangere conauerit Deum, uel temptare presumpserit, in primis
usque dum ad ueram emendationem proinde corrigatur, Deum et sanctis suis90
habeat contrarios, et a liminibus eclesiarum efficiatur extraneus, et si de rebus
meis aliquid habet condonatum ipsas ammittat et ad pastibus suprascripti
monasterii Sancti Preiecti reuertantur, et insuper inferat ei cui pulsauerat una
cum socio fisco auri libras triginta coactus exsoluat, et quod repetit non
uindicet, et nichilominus presens paginam omni tempore firma permaneat,95
stipulatione subnixa quam manu mea subter firmaui et bonorum hominum
signis uel allegationibus tradidi roborandam.

Actum Augustidunum ciuitatem publice, anno quarto regnum domini
nostri Chilperici regis, die sabbato proximo ante kalendas Iunias.

In Christi nomine Vuidradus abba hanc donationem a me factam cum bona100
uoluntate relegi et subscripsi.

In Christi nomine Moderannus Christi dono uocatus episcopus consensi.

In Christi nomine Chebroaldus quamuis peccator episcopus subscripsi.

Ridelenus in Dei nomine donatus episcopus subscripsi.

In Cristi nomine Gauderannus etsi peccator abba subscripsi.105

In Christi nomine Erimbertus archidiaconus subscripsi.

Nordebertus subscripsi. Giso subscripsi.

Ego Vosoleno subdiaconus hanc epistolam, a suprascripto patre rogatus,
stipulaui et subscripsi et notaui, die sabbato a proximo ante kalendas Iunii, in
anno iiii regni domni Chilperici regis.110


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 144 ]] 

COMMENT

This is an earlier version of document no. 2. It differs from it in a few minor changes of phrase, a different formula of dating and witnessing, and especially in spelling differences; this document is written in a barbarous Latin of the type used in the late Merovingian period. A later hand has tried to bring the spelling in C, the only manuscript to give the complete text, closer to the spelling of no. 2, but I have retained the original spelling. It seems most likely that no. 2 is the twelfth-century cartulary copy and the present document the original Merovingian charter. There is some attempt in C to reproduce Merovingian signatures.

This version of the document has never before been published, except for the closing, although a later formula based on it is printed in MGH Formulae, under the heading, “Qui monasterio in proprio edificat, qualiter cartam faciat.”1 In this ninth-century formula, the personal references and place names are eliminated, the phrases are slightly reordered, and the text only goes about three-quarters of the way through, ending at “Si quis uero.”

For the places and people mentioned, see document no. 2. For the date, see the Introduction.


Endnotes

Footnotes

 [1 ] Because of a typographical error, this copy is misidentified as being in liasse C 3155 by Jean Marilier, “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” p. 59.

 [2 ] St.-Andoche of Saulieu, Ste.-Reine of Alise, and St.-Férreol, doubtless of Besançon.

 [3 ] Bornet is now the name of two farms (Bornet-Bas and Bornet-Haut), 2 km southeast of Flavigny. The pagus is Auxois.

 [4 ] To St.-Andoche, in the pagi of Auxois and Pouillais, he gives property at Misserey, 11 km east-northeast of Saulieu, at Saiseray, 1 km north of there, and at an unidentified place called “Vallinse.” Jean Marilier has identified “Ceresiaco” as Cercey, 22 km east of Saulieu, but then he cannot identify “Messeriaco”; Marilier, “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” pp. 70-71. In the pagus of Avallonais, “Pasariniaco” is, according to Marilier, Perchenais, 6 km north of Châtillon-en-Bazois, which is in turn 50 km southwest of Saulieu; ibid., p. 71. This identification however seems unlikely as being too far from Avallon. I have not identified the two places in the pagus of Amous, but “Macereas” is also in document no. 2. In the pagus of Portois, Enfonville is 35 km northwest of Port-sur-Saône, and according to Marilier, “Dagomundi curtem” is Amoncourt, 6 km north-northeast of Port; ibid., p. 70. In the pagus of Nivernais, Censery is 12 1/2 km southeast of Saulieu, and Argey is 2 1/2 km east-northeast of Censery.

 [5 ] In the pagus of Tonnerrois, Villon is 17 km east-northeast of Tonnerre; Channes is 6 km northeast of Villon, Ancy-le-Franc is 17 km southeast of Tonnerre; and Ravieres is 7 km southeast of Ancy. In the pagus of Lassois, Villemorien is 7 km southwest of Bar-sur-Seine; Hauterive (today Ricey-Hauterive) is 21 km northwest of Châtillon-sur-Seine; and Bagneux is 5 1/2 km west of Hauterive. In the pagus of Duesmois, Marilier identifies “Stasiaco” as Evoy, the name of a woods 14 km west-northwest of Duesme; ibid., p. 71. Joseph Garnier, however, identified this place more plausibly as Savoisy, 22 km west-northwest of Duesme; Garnier, “Chartes bourguignonnes inédites des IXe, Xe et XIe siècles,” p. 83. In the same pagus, Coulmier is 18 km northwest of Duesme. Bellenod is 7 km northwest of Duesme and 22 km north-northeast of Flavigny; Garnier makes this identification, ibid., p. 83. Marilier, however, identifies “Vulloneco” as the ruined hamlet of Vadeny, 12 km west-southwest of Duesme; “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” p. 72. In the pagus of Amous, Charnay is on the Saône, 7 km northeast of Verdun; and Chazelle is 3 km northeast of Charnay. In the pagus of Portois, I have not identified “Auiciaco,” but “Puscione” is most likely Puseu, 7 km southeast of Port; this seems more likely than Marilier’s identification of the place as Poissons, 35 km north of Chaumont, which would not be in the right pagus; ibid., p. 71. In the pagus of Attuyer, “Pusessio” is probably Poinson (today Poinson-lès-Grancey), 43 km north of Dijon; this is Marilier’s identification; ibid., p. 71. Garnier, however, suggests instead Poiseul-lès-Saulx, 26 km east-northeast of Flavigny; “Chartes bourguignonnes inédites des IXe, Xe et XIe siècles,” p. 61.

 [6 ] In the pagus of Pouillais, Essey is 7 km southwest of Pouilly.

 [7 ] For Bornet, see above. The mill at Moulin-Duthu, near Flavigny, used to be known as Channay; see Joseph Garnier, Nomenclature historique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 152, no. 612. Darcey is 5 km northeast of Flavigny. Cercey is 28 km south; Marilier, who identified Cercey as one of the places given to St.-Andoche, called this “Ceresio” Cirey and said that it was near Venarey, 7 km northwest of Flavigny; “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” p. 70. Eugny, now the name of a woods, is 2 km northeast of Flavigny. Gissey is 4 1/2 km east of Flavigny. Leurey is now the name of a stream near Pouillenay, 5 km west of Flavigny; see Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 213. Leugny is 4 km south-southwest of Flavigny. The name Preugny is now only the name of a bridge over the Brenne, 4 km southwest of Flavigny. Orret is 15 1/2 km northeast of Flavigny. According to Maurice Chaume, there used to be a place called Montceaux near Billy (14 km east-northeast of Flavigny); Chaume, Les origines du duché de Bourgogne, vol. 2, pt. 3, p. 870. Garnier however identified “Montecellis” as Monteil, a place he says no longer exists but which used to be near Chanceaux, 15 km east of Flavigny; “Chartes bourguignonnes inédites des IXe, Xe et XIe siècles,” p. 83. In the pagus of Tonnerrois, Blaisy is 3 1/2 km northwest of Montbard, and Marmagne is 2 km east of Montbard.

 [8 ] In the pagi of Avallonais, Nivernais, and Amous, Corbigny is 41 km west of Saulieu; Anthien is 8 km northeast of Corbigny; Auxois is 3 km northeast of Corbigny; Doussas is 4 km east of Corbigny; Viry is 3 km east of Corbigny; Valentinges is 6 km northeast of Corbigny; Vauclaix is 10 km east-southeast of Corbigny; Jailly is 13 km southwest of Corbigny; Pazy is 5 km southwest of Corbigny; Chasseigne is 7 km north-northeast of Corbigny; Voudenay is 9 km southwest of Arnay-le-Duc; Quarré-les-Tombes is 27 km northeast of Corbigny; Chappe is 12 1/2 km southeast of Saulieu; Diancey is 15 km southeast of Saulieu; Chissey is 18 km south of Saulieu; Ruisselle is 21 km south of Saulieu; Palaizot is 15 km south-southwest of Saulieu; and Goix is 1 km north-northwest of Palaizot. Sivry is 25 km south-southeast of Saulieu, and Savilly is 18 km south-southeast. Argey, already mentioned above among the property given to St.-Andoche, is 14 km southeast of Saulieu. See also Marilier, “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” pp. 69, 71; and Georges de Soultrait, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Nièvre, pp. 66, 197, 186, 188, 94, 90.

 [9 ] In the pagus of Barrois, Ormoy-sur-Aube is 27 km south-southeast of Bar, and Foiseul is 2 1/2 km east of Ormoy. In the pagus of Pouillais, Beaume is 1 km east-southeast of Pouilly, although I have not identified “Corniciaco.” This may be a mistaken transcription, as no. 57 reads “Comiciaco.” Marilier calls it Commoisey and locates it near Châtellenot, 6 km southwest of Pouilly; ibid., p. 70. In the pagus of Attuyer, Is-sur-Tille is 23 km north-northeast of Dijon. I have not identified “Blandoniaco.” In the pagus of Amous, “Fraxino” may be Frasnes, 12 km north of Dole; Salins is 35 km southeast of Dole; Grozon is 15 km southwest of Salins; and Voires is 23 km southeast of Besançon. The final place mentioned here is Autun.

 [10 ] This is probably a corruption of “dua colentas”; see no. 57.

 [11 ] Pazy was already mentioned above; it is 5 km southwest of Corbigny. I have not identified which Mont in the pagus of Nivernais is meant. In the pagus of Avallonais, Combre is 4 km north-northwest of Corbigny; Cropigny is 1 km east of Combre; and Coulon is 7 1/2 km southeast of Corbigny. In the pagus of Attuyer, Lux is 8 km southeast of Is-sur-Tille; Vièvigne is 6 1/2 km south-southeast of Lux; Vonges is 27 km east of Dijon; and Sacquenay is 17 km northeast of Is-sur-Tille. In the pagus of Portois, I have not been able to identify any of the places mentioned; the possibilities that Marilier suggests, in Haute-Marne, north of Chaumont, would not have been in this pagus.

 [12 ] The monks of Luxeuil, Lérins, and St.-Maurice of Agaune; these were very influential monasteries during the Merovingian period, and several Burgundian monasteries followed their customs. See Friedrich Prinz, Fruhes Monchtum in Frankreich, p. 104 and the maps.

 [13 ] Ulrich Nonn, “Merowingische Testamente,” pp. 1-129. He examines this particular one on pp. 33-34 and dates it 18 January 722. See also Patrick J. Geary, Aristocracy in Provence, pp. 27-29.

 [1 ] Up to this point, almost all these places were also listed in document no. 1. Bornet, Channay, Gissey, Darcey, and Ancy were all listed there. Eugny, Preugny, Leugny, Blaisy, and Marmagne were all listed in document no. 1, as were Orret and Montceaux, although these last two were listed as being in the pagus of Auxois rather than Duesmois. Also listed in the first testament were Chasseigne, Chappe, Diancey, Chissey, Palaizot, Goix, and Anthien. I have not identified “Prumanis.”

 [2 ] I have not identified these places. Maximilien Quantin suggests that “Balderias” was identical with a farm called Vaudran located near Lucy-le-Bois, which is 49 km west of Flavigny; Dictionnaire topographique du département de l’Yonne, p. 135. Alphonse Roserot says that there used to be a place called Sanvignes just north of Beaune, although he does not identify it as the place mentioned here; Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 367. Joseph Garnier identifies “Matronecus” as Mercueil, 8 km south of Beaune; Garnier, “Chartes bourguignonnes inédites des IXe, Xe et XIe siècles,” p. 85.

 [3 ] Flée (today part of Dampierre-et-Flée) is 31 km northeast of Dijon. “Blandoneco” in the pagus of Attuyer is also mentioned in document no. 1. I have not identified “Macerias” in the pagus of Amous, but it was also in the first testament. Frasnes, Grozon, and Salins are listed in document no. 1 among the property Wideradus gave Flavigny, and Charnay and Chazelle among the property he gave St.-Andoche.

 [4 ] This is a reference to document no. 1.

 [5 ] According to GC, Moderannus was bishop of Autun. The historians of both Langres and Nevers have claimed Chebroaldus as their bishop; Gams included him in the list of bishops of both sees, on the basis of this charter, without apparently realizing it was the same person. Ridelenus was presumably bishop of whichever see Chebroaldus did not head.

 [1 ] Glanon is on the Saône, 20 km east of Beaune.

 [2 ] Jean Marilier, “Le scriptorium de l’abbaye de Flavigny au VIIIe siècle,” p. 33.

 [3 ] MGH SS 8:339.

 [4 ] MGH SS 8:287.

 [1 ] Matt. 5:25-26.

 [2 ] Cf. Matt. 6:19-20 and I Cor. 15:49.

 [3 ] Pouillenay is 5 km west of Flavigny, and Magny is 9 km west-southwest. Magny is mentioned again in document no. 9. Preugny, now disappeared, was 4 km southwest. It was mentioned in Wideradus’s testament.

 [4 ] Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon, MGH SS 8:339. See also the Introduction.

 [1 ] Matt. 6:20.

 [2 ] Poiseul-la-Ville is 12 km northeast of Flavigny; see Maurice Chaume, Les origines du duché de Bourgogne, vol. 2, pt. 2, p. 870, n. 6. Poiseul is also mentioned in documents nos. 14, 23, 28, and 35. I have not identified “Optemariacus.” Clirey is located 5 km south of Flavigny; the monks had property there in the late Middle Ages. See Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 111.

 [3 ] MGH SS 8:339. He calls the villae “Puteolos,” “Opicmariacum,” and “Cleriacum.”

 [1 ] Luke 11:41.

 [2 ] Marcilly is 12 km south-southwest of Flavigny. See also Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 234-35. Marcilly is also mentioned in document no. 28.

 [1 ] Salives is 32 km east-northeast of Flavigny, and Prégelan is 30 km east-northeast. According to Alphonse Roserot, there was a hamlet called Etolat in the commune of Salives; Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 157. The proximity of these places to each other makes identification very likely, though another possibility is that “Stabolensis” is Etalante, 22 km northeast of Flavigny. See also Maurice Chaume, Les origines du duché de Bourgogne, vol. 2, pt. 3, pp. 868-70. Roserot, however, identifies “Sacriba” as Saigrive, a farm in the commune of Francheville, 27 km east-southeast of Flavigny, and “Stabolensis” as Etaules, 7 km southeast of Francheville; Dictionnaire topographique de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 156, 336. In 1096, one Aymo, probably Aymo II of Tilchâtel, gave Flavigny an annual income drawn from the castrum of “Sacriba”; Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon, MGH SS 8:476. Til is about equidistant from Salives and Francheville.

 [2 ] Magny is 9 km west-southwest of Flavigny. It is also mentioned in document no. 6.

 [1 ] Léon Levillain suggests that this Hildebrand may be identical with Childebrand, who sponsored the continuation of Fredegar’s Chronicle; MGH SS rerum Merovingicarum 2:177. Levillain, “Les Nibelungen historiques et leurs alliances de famille,” p. 343.

 [2 ] Miard is now a farm, located 15 km south of Flavigny. It is also mentioned in document no. 54.

 [3 ] MGH SS 8:502.

 [1 ] Barjon is 34 km northeast of Flavigny; for this identification, see Joseph Garnier, “Chartes bourguignonnes inédites des IXe, Xe et XIe siècles,” p. 83. “Montecellis,” which French scholars usually call Montceaux, is also mentioned in Wideradus’s testament. According to Maurice Chaume, there used to be a place of that name near Billy (14 km east-northeast of Flavigny), often mentioned in Oigny’s charters. (Oigny is 2 1/2 km north of Billy.) Chaume, Les origines du duché de Bourgogne, vol. 2, pt. 3, p. 870.

 [1 ] Vesvres is 14 km south of Flavigny. It is also mentioned in documents nos. 14, 23, and 18, although this is the only mention of it as the center of a pagus. For this identification, see Joseph Garnier, “Chartes bourguignonnes inédites des IXe, Xe et XIe siècles,” p. 80.

 [1 ] Aldric, archbishop of Sens.

 [2 ] Alberic, bishop of Langres (c.817-38); MGH Concilia [Legum sectio 3] 2.681.

 [3 ] Modum, bishop of Autun between 815 and 840; Anatole de Charmasse, ed., Cartulaire de l’église d’Autun, vol. 1, pp. 31-32, no. 20; MGH Concilia 2.682, 795, 850.

 [4 ] Boso, abbot of St.-Benoît-sur-Loire (Fleury).

 [5 ] Villy is 13 km southeast of Flavigny; it is also mentioned in documents no. 23 and 28. Vesvres is 14 km south of Flavigny; it is also mentioned in documents nos. 12, 23, and 28. Maison-aux-Moines is 4 km west of Vesvres; it is also mentioned in documents 23 and 28.

 [6 ] This is most likely a variant spelling for “Cachiuiacum.” Chichée, located 12 km southwest of Tonnerre, is also mentioned in documents nos. 16, 20, and 56.

 [7 ] Origny is 22 km north-northeast of Flavigny; see also Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 289.

 [8 ] I have not identified the villa of “Vallis” in the county of Chalon, nor the villa “Iuccus.” Flée is 31 km northeast of Dijon and is mentioned in document no. 2.

 [9 ] Poiseul is 12 km northeast of Flavigny and is also mentioned in documents nos. 7, 23, 28, and 35. Glanon is 20 km east of Beaune; the monks had received fishing rights there from Pippin the Short (document no. 3). Chanceaux, 14 km east of Flavigny, is also mentioned in documents nos. 23 and 28; for this identification, see Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 84. “Lubriacus” is also mentioned in document no. 23. Roserot identifies “Lubriacus” with the “Luueriacus” of the testament; ibid., p. 213. Leurey is the name of a stream 5 km west of Flavigny.

 [10 ] I have not identified “Pargus” or “Camariacus,” although “Pargus” is also mentioned in document no. 23. Alise is 4 km northwest of Flavigny.

 [1 ] Cf. Romans 6:16.

 [2 ] Cf. Isaiah 10:23.

 [3 ] Romans 13:10.

 [4 ] Luke 6:36.

 [5 ] Raynald, count of Burgundy, son of Count Otto-William. Raynald had succeeded in 1026. For Raynald and his wife and family, see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 272.

 [6 ] There is no written record of this earlier agreement between Flavigny and Otto-William.

 [7 ] William Tête-Hardi, Raynald’s successor as count of Burgundy.

 [8 ] Hugh, bishop of Auxerre (999-1039) and count of Chalon. He was Count Raynald’s great-uncle.

 [9 ] Theobold, Hugh’s nephew and successor as count of Chalon.

 [10 ] Raynald, count of Nevers (1028-40). He was nephew of Count Raynald of Burgundy.

 [11 ] Hugh, bishop of Langres (1031-49).

 [12 ] Berald, bishop of Soissons.

 [13 ] I have not identified this abbot or the laymen who signed after him.

 [1 ] Achard, bishop of Langres (948-67)

 [2 ] Chichée, located 12 km southwest of Tonnerre, is also mentioned in documents nos. 14, 19, and 56.

 [3 ] Bruno, bishop of Langres (980-1016).

 [4 ] Amadeus, abbot of Flavigny between 1010 and c. 1040.

 [5 ] Lambert, bishop of Langres (1016-31).

 [6 ] Hugh, bishop of Langres (1031-49).

 [1 ] Marmagne, 17 km northwest of Flavigny.

 [2 ] Ponce, count of Grignon. The other laymen who signed after him were from Rougemont, Montberthault (probably), Brienne, Semur, and Dampierre.

 [3 ] Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 134-37.

 [1 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [2 ] Milo, the bishop’s representative as head of Flavigny. He was presumably the Milo who was nephew of his predecessor Adrald; see document no. 16.

 [1 ] Yves Sassier, “Quelques remarques sur les diplômes d’immunité octroyés par les Carolingiens à l’abbaye de Saint-Germain d’Auxerre,” pp. 46-48.

 [1 ] Cf. Isaiah 40.6-8.

 [2 ] Chichée, 12 km southwest of Tonnerre, is also mentioned in documents nos. 14, 16, and 56.

 [1 ] Isaac, bishop of Langres from the 850s until his death in 880. Annales S Benigni Divionensis, MGH SS 5:39; Robert Folz and Jean Marilier, eds., Chartes et documents de Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, VIe-Xe siècles, pp. 120-23, no. 89.

 [2 ] Jonas, bishop of Autun in the 850s and 860s.

 [3 ] Fontaine-Française is 33 km northeast of Dijon, and Dampierre is 6 km south of there. Arceau is 14 km northeast of Dijon. See also Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 9, 138, 168. These properties are mentioned again in document no. 30, when the abbot gave them away, probably because they were some distance from the abbey.

 [4 ] As Eygilo was not yet archbishop of Sens at the time of this charter, this phrase was probably a later addition.

 [5 ] Geylo succeeded Eygilo as abbot of Flavigny in 866 and held the office until 870; he then succeeded Isaac as bishop of Langres in 880. Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon, MGH SS 8:355. Argrim was Geylo’s successor in the see of Langres.

 [1 ] Stephen, bishop of Autun (1112-39).

 [2 ] Odo II, abbot of Flavigny (1051-84).

 [3 ] Girard had become abbot in 1100; Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon, MGH SS 8:488.

 [4 ] Ponce, count of Grignon. Grignon is 11 km northwest of Flavigny. The other places mentioned in this paragraph are La Roche, 4 1/2 km south of Flavigny; Frôlois, 7 km north-east; Massingy, 13 km south-southeast; Brienne; Montréal; Thil, 20 km southeast; St.-Germain, 13 km east-southeast; and Grésigny, 6 km north-northwest.

 [5 ] Savaric, count of Chalon and lord of Vergy.

 [6 ] Duke Hugh II of Burgundy (1102-43).

 [7 ] I have not identified “Seleniacus.” Argenteuil is 41 km northwest of Flavigny.

 [8 ] Jacques Laurent, ed., Cartulaires de l’abbaye de Molesme, vol. 2, pp. 203-4, no. 219.

 [1 ] Romans 12:4-5.

 [2 ] Preugny, 3 km southwest of Flavigny, is also mentioned in Wideradus’s testament and document no. 6.

 [3 ] It is possible that this is identical with the “Vallis Bosina” of document no. 40 and hence is Vaubuzin, 9 km east of Flavigny.

 [4 ] There are many locations called Villeneuve; Alphonse Roserot rejects the identification of this one with what might seem the most likely Villeneuve, 8 km north-northeast of Flavigny. Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 425.

 [5 ] Bornet, now a farm 2 1/2 km southwest of Flavigny, was mentioned in Wideradus’s testament. Villy, 13 km southeast of Flavigny, and Vesvres, 14 km south of Flavigny, are both mentioned in documents nos. 14 and 28, and Vesvres in document no. 12 as well. “Lubriacus,” probably Leurey, now the name of a stream 5 km west of Flavigny, was mentioned in document no. 14.

 [6 ] I have not identified “Germennacus.” Chichée, 12 km southwest of Tonnerre, is mentioned in documents 16, 19, and 56. Maison, 14 km south-southwest of Flavigny, and Chanceaux, 14 km east of Flavigny, are mentioned in documents nos. 14 and 28.

 [7 ] I have not identified “Valriacus.” Glanon, 20 km east of Beaune, is mentioned in documents nos. 3 and 14. Darcey, 5 km northeast of Flavigny, is also mentioned in Wideradus’s testament and in document no. 28. Poiseul, 12 km northeast of Flavigny, is also mentioned in documents nos. 7, 14, and 28.

 [8 ] I have not identified these last two places, but “Menres” is also mentioned in document no. 52 and “Pargos” in document no. 14.

 [9 ] Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 341.

 [10 ] Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, roi de France, vol. 2, pp. 435-37, no. 420. Anatole de Charmasse, ed., Cartulaire de l’église d’Autun, vol. 1, pp. 50-51, no. 1 30.

 [11 ] René Poupardin, ed., Recueil des actes des rois de Provence, 855-928, pp. 32-33, no. 17. Félix Grat, Jacques de Font-Réaulx, Georges Tessier, and Robert-Henri Bautier, eds., Recueil des actes de Louis II le Bègue, Louis III et Carloman II, rois de France, 877-884, pp. 178-79, no. 68.

 [1 ] Saiseray and Misserey were mentioned in Wideradus’s testament Misserey is 25 km southwest of Flavigny and Saiseray 1 km north of there. According to Alphonse Roserot, the hamlet of Dessigney was located in the same commune; Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 139. See also Maurice Chaume, Les origines du duché de Bourgogne, vol. 2, pt. 3, p. 879.

 [2 ] Villiers is 4 km west-southwest of Flavigny, and Braine is 6 km south-southwest. Villiers is mentioned again in documents nos. 38 and 53. Eugny, a name now only preserved as the name of a woods, was 2 km northeast of Flavigny, and Leugny is 4 km south-southwest. Eugny and Leugny were mentioned in Wideradus’s testament.

 [3 ] Courcelles is 19 km southwest of Flavigny. Hauteroche, 4 km southeast of Flavigny, is also mentioned in documents nos. 39 and 46.

 [4 ] Marquis of Le Mans.

 [1 ] The bishops are Aurelian, archbishop of Lyon; Walo, Adalgar’s successor as bishop of Autun; Ardrad, bishop of Chalon between about 890 and 920; Gerald, bishop of Mâcon between 886 and about 920; and Theobold, who had become bishop of Langres in 888. There seems to have been some conflict at Langres after the death of Bishop Geylo, because at the same time as Theobold was bishop, a man whom Flodoard of Reims described as a relative of Charles the Simple (Historia Remensis ecclesiae 4.6, MGH SS 13:571), Argrim, who had been a monk at St.-Bénigne, also began appearing as bishop, from 889 until 910. See also document no. 21.

 [1 ] Magny is 9 km southwest of Flavigny. Maurice Chaume says that there was once an area called Retenoy in the commune of Pouillenay, which is 5 km west of Flavigny; Chaume, Les origines du duché de Bourgogne, vol. 2, pt. 3, p. 865.

 [1 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [2 ] Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre (999-1039).

 [3 ] Baldwin, bishop of Thérouanne.

 [4 ] Theoderic II, bishop of Orléans (1013-23).

 [5 ] MGH SS 8:286.

 [1 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [2 ] Heldric was a Cluniac monk who also became abbot of Moûtier-St.-Jean and St.-Germain of Auxerre to reform them; Roverius, Reomaus, p. 174. He died in 1009.

 [3 ] Bishop Walter had given the monks St.-Genest of Flavigny in 977; see no. 18.

 [4 ] Hauteroche, 4 km southeast of Flavigny, is also mentioned in document no. 24. Jailly, 8 km southeast, is mentioned in document no. 42. Villy-en-Auxois, located 13 km southeast, is mentioned in documents nos. 14 and 23. Chanceaux, 14 km east of Flavigny, is mentioned in documents nos. 14 and 23. Poiseul, 12 km northeast of Flavigny, is mentioned in documents nos. 7, 14, 23, and 35. For these identifications, see also Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 197-98, 202, 429, 84, and 303.

 [5 ] I have not identified “Colonias” or “Insulis.” Maison, 14 km south-southwest of Flavigny, is mentioned in documents nos. 14 and 23. Fontaines-en-Duesmois is 15 km north of Flavigny. Pouillenay, 5 km west of Flavigny, is mentioned in document no. 6. Massingy, 13 km south-southeast of Flavigny, is also mentioned in documents nos. 22 and 32. Marcilly, 12 km south-southwest of Flavigny, is mentioned in document no. 8. Cessey is 11 km south of Flavigny. Fain is 14 km northwest of Flavigny. For these identifications, see also Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 167, 308-9, 241, 234-35, 73, and 158.

 [6 ] “Blatciaco” seems likely to be identical with the “Blaciaco” of the testament, but Roserot argues that the “Blaciaco” of the testament was Blaisy, 3 1/2 km northwest of Montbard, and this “Blatciaco” is Blessey, 12 km southeast of Flavigny. This seems unlikely, as Blessey’s church was Ste.-Anne, not St.-Germain, and all Roserot’s other references to Blessey show it belonging to St.-Bénigne or St.-Seine, not Flavigny. Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 40, 42.

 [7 ] Vesvres, 14 km south of Flavigny, is mentioned in documents nos. 12, 14, and 23. Darcey, 5 km northeast, is mentioned in Wideradus’s testament and document no. 23. Vitteaux is 13 km south of Flavigny.

 [8 ] Hugh, count of Chalon, abbot of Paray-le-Monial, and bishop of Auxerre in 999.

 [9 ] Most of the “abbots” in the witness list were not actually abbots but officers of the cathedral chapter of Autun, who were given the honorary title of abbas.

 [10 ] Landric became count of Nevers in 991 or 992 and count of Auxerre in 1002. This is the earliest charter he signed as count of Nevers. Count Landric lived until 1028. For his career, see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 341-44.

 [11 ] Arlebald of Semur appears in a 993 document for St.-Symphorien as Count Arlebald; André Déléage, ed., Recueil des actes du prieuré de Saint-Symphorien d’Autun de 696 à 1300, p. 41, no. 16.

 [12 ] Aymo I, count of Auxois.

 [13 ] Helmuin, bishop of Autun (1018-55).

 [14 ] MGH SS 8:287.

 [1 ] Landric, count of Nevers (991/92-1028). This is his first known charter as count of Auxerre. His sons Bodo and Landric, who appear in this charter with him, soon disappear from the records.

 [2 ] Heldric had been made abbot of Flavigny in 992 by Bishop Walter of Autun, who had been acting abbot of the monastery; see above, document no. 28.

 [3 ] Aswalo and Itier are probably respectively the lord of Seignelay and the lord of Toucy, who were rivals for power in the Auxerrois in the early eleventh century. See Yves Sassier, Recherches sur le pouvoir comtal en Auxerrois du Xe au début du XIIIe siècle, pp. 91, 104.

 [1 ] Heldric, abbot of Flavigny (992-1009).

 [2 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [3 ] Fontaine-Française is 33 km northeast of Dijon, Dampierre 6 km south of there, and Arceau 14 km northeast of Dijon. The bishop of Langres had given Flavigny this property in 865; see document no. 21.

 [4 ] Fixin, 10 km southwest of Dijon. The villa “Fiscintias,” mentioned below, may be the same as “Fiscinis,” or may be Fixey, 1 km north of Fixin. In the ninth century, the abbey of St.-Bénigne acquired property at Fixin and Fixey, “Fiscinis” and “Fisciacus”; E. Bougaud and Joseph Garnier, eds., Chronique de l’abbaye de Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, p. 256. See also Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 162.

 [5 ] Amadeus is doubtless the same as the monk who suceeded Heldric as abbot.

 [1 ] I have not been able to locate this villa. Petit calls it Beaubuisson and Collenot calls it Baubry, but these are only guesses at what the modern French would be.

 [1 ] Massingy, 13 km south-southeast of Flavigny, is also mentioned in documents nos. 22 and 28.

 [1 ] Gissey, located 4 km east of Flavigny, is mentioned in Wideradus’s testament.

 [2 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [3 ] This brother of Giselbert may be identical with the nephew of Count Aymo of Auxois of the same name; see no. 40.

 [1 ] Marigny is located 8 km southwest of Flavigny.

 [1 ] Jugny is 17 km east-northeast of Flavigny. Poiseul, which is also mentioned in documents nos. 7, 14, 23, and 28, is 12 km northeast of Flavigny. I have not identified the other places mentioned here.

 [1 ] This is probably Aulnay, 12 km northwest of Brienne. Its distance from Flavigny would explain why the monks were willing to grant it to someone.

 [2 ] I have not identified this villa.

 [1 ] Milo is probably the same Milo as the “noble vassal” who became lord of Thil; see documents no. 44 and 45.

 [2 ] Aymo I, count of Auxois.

 [3 ] Monthélie is 7 km southwest of Beaune.

 [1 ] Villiers, 4 km west-southwest of Flavigny, was also mentioned in documents nos. 24 and 53, when the monks received property there in 872 and 878.

 [1 ] Villaines is 19 km north of Flavigny.

 [2 ] Nailly, now a farm, is 2 1/2 km east of Flavigny. Hauteroche is 4 km southeast of Flavigny. See also Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, pp. 277, 421.

 [1 ] Hebr. 13:14.

 [2 ] Cf. I Cor. 15:53.

 [3 ] Matt. 10:42.

 [4 ] Ecclesiasticus 3:33.

 [5 ] St.-Germain is 13 km east-southeast of Flavigny and 3 km southwest of Chanceaux. For the identification of “Campus Sigillatus” with the “Cancellis” of documents nos. 14, 23, and 28, see Alphonse Roserot, Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 84.

 [6 ] Vaubuzin is 4 km northwest of St.-Germain.

 [7 ] Matt. 7:23.

 [8 ] The castle of Semur. I have not identified any of the signatories other than Aymo’s sons and nephews.

 [9 ] MGH SS 8:285. Though the community of St.-Germain is now identified as “St.-Germain-Source-Seine,” it used to be called “St.-Germain-la-Feuille”; see Joseph Garnier, Nomenclature historique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 158, no. 630.

 [1 ] Walo, son of Count Aymo I of Auxois; see document no. 40. Because of the list of signatories which Duchesne added to this charter, Walo is sometimes called the brother of Aymo II of Auxois, but there is no other evidence for such a link, which in fact seems unlikely on the basis of other documents. It is impossible to determine where Duchesne obtained this list of signatories, but as it is not in his own copy of the charter, it must be treated with some doubt. See the discussion in Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 286. For Walo, Judith, and their sons, see also Georges Chevrier and Maurice Chaume, eds., Chartes et documents de Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, 990-1124, pp. 63-64, no. 272.

 [1 ] Walter was bishop of Autun (977-1018), and Amadeus was abbot of Flavigny from 1010 to c. 1040.

 [2 ] Jailly is 8 km southeast of Flavigny, and Villy-en-Auxois is 13 km southeast. Both of these had already been restored to the monks by Bishop Walter in 992; see document no. 28. According to Alphonse Roserot, there used to be a hamlet called Revisey in the commune of Jailly; Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’Or, p. 325. Grésigny is 5 1/2 km northwest of Flavigny.

 [3 ] Rotmund, bishop of Autun (935-68).

 [4 ] Gal. 4:19.

 [5 ] Bruno, bishop of Langres (980-1016).

 [6 ] Fulk, bishop of Soissons. He was brother of the count of Soissons.

 [7 ] Berald, nephew of Bishop Fulk of Soissons, was probably identical with the Berald who succeeded him in the see; see documents nos. 15 and 43.

 [1 ] Matt. 12:30.

 [2 ] Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre (999-1039).

 [3 ] Helmuin, bishop of Autun (1018-55).

 [4 ] Amadeus, abbot of Flavigny from 1010 to c. 1040.

 [5 ] Lambert, bishop of Langres (1016-31).

 [6 ] Geoffrey, bishop of Chalon (1015-39).

 [7 ] Berald, bishop of Soissons.

 [8 ] Jocelin, bishop of Mâcon (1016-31).

 [9 ] Hugh, bishop of Nevers (1016-69).

 [10 ] Landric, count of Nevers (991/92-1028).

 [11 ] Most likely Otto-William, count of Burgundy and Mâcon (981-1026), son of Bishop Hugh’s sister, or possibly Otto-William’s grandson Otto, who succeeded him as count of Mâcon.

 [12 ] Theobold, Hugh’s nephew and successor as count of Chalon.

 [1 ] The castle of Thil is 20 km southwest of Flavigny.

 [2 ] MGH SS 8:286. Précy is 1 1/2 km west of Thil.

 [1 ] Helmuin, bishop of Autun (1018-55).

 [2 ] Brenil, in the Morvan, is 12 km west of Thil. I have not been able to identify the villae mentioned here or in the previous charter, but they were presumably nearby.

 [1 ] Hauteroche is 4 km southeast of Flavigny. It is also mentioned in documents nos. 24, 28, and 39.

 [1 ] Helmuin, bishop of Autun (1018-55).

 [2 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [3 ] Amadeus, abbot of Flavigny (1010-c.1040).

 [4 ] See documents nos. 1 and 52.

 [5 ] Perhaps Helmuin’s successor as bishop of Autun (1055-98). This abbas is also in document no 43.

 [6 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [7 ] Odo, abbot of St.-Germain of Auxerre (1032-52).

 [8 ] Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre (999-1039).

 [9 ] Hugh, bishop of Nevers (1016-69).

 [10 ] Osald, abbot of St.-Martin of Autun.

 [1 ] Ravouse is now a farm, on the Oze, 3 km north of Flavigny.

 [1 ] Walter, bishop of Autun (977-1018).

 [2 ] Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre (999-1039).

 [3 ] Baldwin, bishop of Thérouanne.

 [4 ] Theoderic II, bishop of Orléans (1013-23).

 [1 ] Eygilo, abbot of Flavigny and later archbishop of Sens; see above, document no. 21.

 [2 ] John 3:8.

 [3 ] Cf. I Cor. 12:4-11.

 [4 ] Hugh of Flavigny also refers to the translation of the body of Sainte Reine from Alise to Flavigny; Chronicon, MGH SS 8:355. In the seventeenth century there was a great dispute between the canons of Alise and the monks of Flavigny over who actually had her body; Viole published the present document as part of an attempt to prove it had been at Flavigny for eight hundred years.

 [5 ] According to Hugh of Flavigny, in 865 Salocho, bishop of Dôle, died as a monk at Flavigny, and his body remained uncorrupted for two hundred years; Chronicon, MGH SS 8:355.

 [6 ] Jonas, bishop of Autun in the 850s and 860s. Many of the people in this document also appear in no. 21, which was given the following year.

 [7 ] The bishop of Trier.

 [8 ] Benedict, Regula 61, ed. Adalbert de Vogüé and Jean Neufville, La règle de Saint Benoît, vol. 2, p. 638.

 [9 ] This list of property is identical to what Wideradus had given to Flavigny in his testament (document no. 1) with the specification that it was attached to Corbigny, in the pagi of Avallonais, Nivernais, and Amous. Corbigny is 41 km west of Saulieu. Anthien is 8 km northeast of Corbigny. Auxois is 3 km northeast of Corbigny. Doussas is 4 km east of Corbigny. Viry is 3 km east of Corbigny. Valentinges is 6 km northeast of Corbigny. Vauclaix is 10 km east-southeast of Corbigny. Jailly is 13 km southwest of Corbigny. Pazy is 5 km southwest of Corbigny. Chasseigne is 7 km north-northeast of Corbigny. Voudenay is 9 km southwest of Arnay-le-Duc. Quarré-les-Tombes is 27 km northeast of Corbigny. Chappe is 12 km southeast of Saulieu. Diancey is 15 km southeast of Saulieu. Chissey is 18 km south of Saulieu. Ruisselle is 21 km south of Saulieu. Palaizot is 15 km south-southwest of Saulieu. Goix is 1 km north-northwest of Palaizot. Sivry is 25 km south-southeast of Saulieu, and Savilly is 18 km south-southeast. Argey is 14 km southeast of Saulieu. The gift from Ansbert is mentioned again in document no. 53.

 [10 ] I have not identified either “Menres” or “Loti”; “Menres” was also mentioned in document no. 23.

 [11 ] I Kings 12-14.

 [1 ] According to Hugh of Flavigny, Sigard became abbot in 870; Chronicon, MGH SS 8:355. He had presumably died by 877, when Bishop Adalgar of Autun took control of the abbey.

 [2 ] Villiers, which is 4 km west-southwest of Flavigny, is also mentioned in documents nos. 24 and 38. “Dariaco” must be the same as the “Ariaco” which document no. 52 said was the location of Ansbert’s gift; Argey is 14 km southeast of Saulieu.

 [1 ] Vitteaux is 13 km south of Flavigny, and Miard, now a farm, is 3 km southwest of there. For Miard, see also document no. 10.

 [2 ] I have not identified this villa.

 [3 ] Ponce, count of Grignon, which is 11 km northwest of Flavigny. Other places mentioned here include Gissey, 4 1/2 east of Flavigny, and Duesme, 18 km northeast.

 [1 ] Gregory, abbot of St.-Martin of Autun, appeared in a charter of Charles the Simple in 900, when the king confirmed his abbey’s privileges; Philippe Lauer, ed., Recueil des actes de Charles III le Simple, roi de France, 893-923, pp. 67-68, no. 32.

 [2 ] Girfred, who acted as head of Flavigny under the bishop of Autun, was accused of poisoning Bishop Adalgar, either earlier or later in the same year. See document no. 25.

 [3 ] J.-Gabriel Bulliot, Essai historique sur l’abbaye de Saint-Martin d’Autun, vol. 2, pp. 22-24, no. 9. The text is very different from the present charter.

 [1 ] Raynald, abbot of Flavigny (1084-90), was a brother of the duke of Burgundy and hence a cousin of the king.

 [2 ] St.-Georges of Couches had belonged to Flavigny since 1018; see document no. 43. The necrology of Flavigny and the “Series” of its abbots both mention that Abbot Amadeus (1010-c. 1040) established cells at Couches, Notre-Dame of Semur, and Ste.-Sophie of Beaulieu; MGH SS 8:286, 503. Semur is 15 km west of Flavigny. Beaulieu is 28 km northeast of Flavigny; Alphonse Roserot says that its church, a priory of Flavigny in the late Middle Age, was Notre-Dame, rather than Ste.-Sophie; Dictionnaire topographique du département de la Côte-d’ Or, p. 376. St.-Martin of Chichée was given to the monks in 966; see document no. 16. For Glanon, see also documents nos. 3, 14, and 23. St.-Jean of Autun was given by the king in 1018; see document no. 27. La Trinité of Thil is located 20 km southwest of Flavigny, adjacent both to the castle of Thil and to Précy-sous-Thil. For Thil, see also document no. 44.

 [3 ] Agano, bishop of Autun (1055-98).

 [4 ] See the comments by M. Prou, Recueil des actes de Philippe Ier, roi de France, 1059-1108, p. 283, n. 1.

 [1 ] MGH Formulae, pp. 476-77, no. 8.

 [2 ] Ulrich Nonn, “Merowingische Testamente,” pp. 110-21.

 [3 ] Marilier seems in many places to have had trouble reading C. The following examples from the first few lines are typical: he miscounted the humps on “commisi” in line 5 and read it as “conmisi”; he gives “recognitis” on line 6, whereas C clearly read “recognetis” before it was corrected; and he did not note that C (unlike the formulary) read “vir” rather than “virum” on line 7. For this reason, as well as the fact that he prefers the wording of the formulary to the wording of C, I have not felt it useful to enumerate the differences between his edition of this document and mine.

 [1 ] MGH Formulae, pp. 480-81, no. 43. Jean Marilier mistakenly says that this formulary is based on document no. 57; Marilier, “Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis,” pp. 58, 61.

Variants

 1  Theodorico GBpcV xv] duodecimo G Februariarum GBPM

 3   in Dei nomine om. M Guiderardus C abbas G illustris P, inlustris GVpc

 4   casus humanae fragilitatis tr. Bpc casus om. P

 5   scribendum G

 8   pagine BPVac nostri] mei D

 9   ut om. BPV prosecutione DGVM

 10   quem DVacM

 10-12   ut — curaui om. M

 12   aut] uel B

 14   memorauero BpcP

 16   hoc G

 17   ut id tr. V

 19   Deo] Domino GV habendum DGBPVM Sedelocense G

 20   ipsi om. V in corpore requiescunt tr. DpcBpcP

 21   nuncupato BPV Burnacense G

 22   monasterium om. M

 23   Magdoaldo V

 26   Pauliacense GM

 27   Meseriacum DacBacVM Cecesiacum DacBacVM, Ceseriaco G Vallense G Aualinse D, Auallense G Pasariniacum DacBacV, Passariniaco M

 28   Commauorum DBPVM Stolingus DGVM, Strolingus BP Macerias BpcP Portense G Griffonuille C, Griffonuilla GPM

 29   Dagomondi G, Vagomundi M Niuernense G Senseriaco Dpc, Senseriarum V

 30   de om. M

 31   exso] exito G

 32   Auseberto V

 33   illam] illa G Letanestra om. CGVM, marg. B, Letanostra marg. D

 34   quam: ad add. Dpc

 35   hec omnia suprascripta om. M alodo] modo G

 36   per] pro G quolibet G, quodlibet BP tentum om. V possessum est] possessiue C

 38   accolabiis C

 39   et] atque BP

 43   Domne] Sanctae M

 44   Ternodrense G Videbeldum Dac, Vidibelo B, Vibelum M, Videbelum V; et add BP Cecunias DV, Secunias G, Cecumas BP, Cicunias M Anciacum DacBacM, Ancianco Dpc, Ansiaco G, Ancyanum V

 45   Latensense G, Leotincinse M Villa GP Maurianem Dac, Moriane G Altamripa Dpc, Altaripa GBPV Baniolum DacMV, Baniolo DpcG, Balniolo BP

 46   Stafiacum DacV, Stafiaco DpcG, Strafiaco BP, Stasiacum M Colubarium DacBacVM Vullonecum Dac, Vullone P, Villenecum V, Vilnouetum M Amauiorum G Cariniacum DacBacVM

 47   Portense G Auiciacum DacBacVM Puscionem DacVM Athoariorum] Moariorum G

 48   Pussessionem DBPM, Pussesion G, Puscionem V illa om. GM

 51-179   Similiter — faciendi om. V

 51   et om. C

 52   eam om. M Pauliacense G

 53   Aciacum M omnibus] omni integritate uel DpcBpcP sicut: et add. M

 56   uel] et BP

 57   seu et] sicut G

 59   decessum BP

 60   faciant M

 64   minuere P

 66   amittans D

 70   minuere P uiuens ipsas abbadias tr. G

 71   ibi M

 74   quoque donamus om. M perpetuum P

 75   Burnacense G

 76   Alcinse BP Burnatum Dpc, Burnadum BpcP

 78   seu] et G colonicas P, colonecis M Cadonato] ea donato G Gessiaco GM

 79   Luuericico C Pruuiniaco BacM Auderaco BpcP Ternodrense G

 80   Blasciaco G, Blauiaco B, Blauaco M Aualense G Neuemense G

 82   uel] et G Liscouio BpcP, Lisconio M

 83   Viriaco DGM Valentengos G, Valentingas BP Vallecreuaria BP

 84   Cassiaco P

 85   in Ariaco] Marieco D, in Aridco B

 87   Ledanestra BP

 90   exso] egresso G integrum: et add DBPM

 91   Barrense G Vlmodo M Pauliacense G Corniaco BPM

 92   Blundoniaco P

 93   Gransone P, Crausone M Augustodunum GM, Augustidunum BP

 94   ciuitatem G

 95   uel] et G tenere ibidem tr. BP et] uel DpcBpcP

 96   legibus: ad nos add. BP debet: et add C

 97   Ihesu P

 100   accolabus CBac

 102   maiorum P

 103   minorem P

 105   Flauiniacensis P

 106   Gysberto DacB, Ghisberto DpcM, Gisberto P Grimberto B, Gimberto M

 107   Darlonecas BpcP

 108   Cersio G ingenuas P

 109   ipsorum] eorum DpcBpcP superposito DBPM

 110   defensiones GBP

 114   supra G

 115   alicubi G

 116   Videmonium C, lidemonio Dpc

 117   nullatenus om. M eis] ipsis P

 119   reseruauimus M Pagaciacum BPM

 120   Neuemense G Monte G porciones P

 120-121   nostras — Colen om. CGBM, marg. D

 121   Crispiciaco D

 122   Atoariorum G Portense G

 123   Ebrouuillare M

 125   mee: penitus add Dmarg Bmarg.P

 126   uel adtraxero] aut adtraxero G

 130   praesens DM, praesentem B

 130-131   opere meo tr. M

 131   extruxi BpcP

 132   comitto] commendo DpcM, committo et commendo BP

 133   ullomodo] aliquid DpcBpcP

 134   non] in C

 135   mansionarios GB

 137   Tosodienses C Lireninses Dpc, Lerinenses M uel] aut C

 138   sanctis] supradictis BP

 139   benedicere: uel consecrare add DpcBP

 140   ab om. C, marg B

 141   uel] aut G

 142   Deus] Dominus G

 144   ipsius] illius M

 145-146   sibi meliorem om. M

 146   meliorem om. CDG, marg. B

 151   Deum] Domini G

 152   Dominum G

 155   domno glorioso rege G regnantem DM

 156   succedentem DM

 160   noster om. M

 164   meum om BP

 165   Dominum G

 166   ei cui] cui quem M

 167   argenti M pondus GP, pondera M

 169   subtus G et om. M

 170   memorare DGBP

 171   seu] tam et BpcP

 173   redebetur] uidebetur G

 177   ea om. G

 178   ut] uel DGBPM

 180   Theodericus om. DGBPM

 181   Vuyderadus G, Vuidradus M abbas DG; subscripsi add. P

 183   Amalsindus. Haldofredus om. V

 184   castro: anno i Theodorici regis add. V Februariarum G xv] duodecim G

 185   Aldofredi G, Haldofreti V

 186   Vuidrado M proinlustri G

 186-187   anno — DCCVI om. M

 187   DCVI D uero om. M Theodorici GBacPM

 186-187   anno — primo om. V

 188   Gerefrido V

 1   Sacrosancti: Secundum testamentum Vuideradi abbatis praem P

 2   Alinsense B, Alsinse M abbas BP

 9   aeterni D, om. BPM

 10   et: in add. B

 12   sanctum] secundum M

 15   Bornacense M

 17   Caldoniacus P Theodericus DBP

 18   Grisciacum BP, Gisciacum M Augoleno P

 19   Dardiacus B

 20   Pruniacum P potestate M Agelini P, Angelini M

 21   Tornodrinse P

 23   Deganciaco Dac, Deganciacum Dpc, Degantiacum M, de Granciaco BP Cassiacum DM

 24   Antonem] autore ... BP

 25   Anglias M Sineaineas M

 26   Blandonelo P, Blandonero M Amoeorum M

 27   Carimaco M Cassellas DBPM Crausone P, Grusone M

 30   uidelicet: et add. M

 32   domibus] omnibus BP accolabiis C, accolabus M

 35-36   inibidem potest tr. D

 36   supradictum BP

 37   protegente] pro regente BP tradimus DBP

 38   Vt D

 40   prouincialibus BP, cum prouinialibus M

 41   Vuideradus P coenobiolo et monasterio tr. P

 42   ibidem: praesumant add. D

 48   mansionaricos BP, mansiaticos M

 49   nec] non DBPM

 50   petere: et add. D

 50-53   sacros — consecrare om. BP per homoiotel

 55   omnibus] hominibus P

 56   habeat DM

 58   benedictionibus] descriptionibus C

 59   strumenta P

 67   Dum BP ipsius] illius M sancti om. M

 68   monachi DpcM

 70   abbatem ibi] abbatem ipsi M si ibi] si ibidem M

 74   praeponit Dac, praeualet Dpc, preponit BP, postponit M negligit BPM

 80   Dei om. BP

 84   delictet BP

 86   Deum D

 88   per heredum C

 91   aut] uel M

 96   cum socio] consocio CDacBM pondus PM

 96-97   sicut — exsoluat om BP

 97   uendicet P

 105   abbas B

 107   Gyso DB

 108   Augustoduno B

 109   Vuidrado D, ... B

 111   superius om. B

 1   In: Pipinus maior domus mittit monasterio Flauiniacensi tabulas eburneas praem. P Cristi P Pipinus BP, Pepinus V Domno om. CVL

 4   istas] has BP

 6   fratres om. L

 9   uestram] nostram CBVL

 1   Karolus: Karoli magni preceptum de teloneo praem. P, In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis praem D Karolus om. C, marg B, Carolus V et om. V Langobardum B

 8   intra] infra corr. MGH

 10   mercatis V

 12   rotaticum corr. MGH

 13   mulaticum BP ripaticum corr. MGH

 14   uel] nec BPV ad om. BPV

 17   nunc] nec C

 18   et] a V

 20   redatico PV, rotatico corr. MGH ripatico corr. MGH

 21   laudatico] caudatico P

 24   concessimus P

 25   aut om. BP

 31   domini C

 1   In: Hludouici imperatoris augusti confirmatio de teloneo praem. P

 4   aetionariis C

 5   Appollinaris B

 6   Alsinse BP constructum om. C

 10   concessit P

 11   casam Dei tr. D casam om. C

 13   super] per BP

 15   Appollinaris C

 20   qui om. C

 22   laudaticum] caudaticum P

 28   hec: nostra add. BP

 29   firmamus BP

 1   Hortatur: Baio et Cylinia dant ecclesiae Flauiniacensis Pulliniacum Pruuiniacum cum ecclesia Sancti Symphoriani et uinea Romerengia praem. P

 2   dum est] dum it B

 4   laut D

 12   quisque BP

 15   Alisense D

 17   super D

 18   meruerunt BP

 21   aquarum BP

 25   ipsa om. P

 29   integrum: et add. BP

 37   uiribus] iuribus D

 39   Flauigniaco C a Ghysberto] Aghrisberto C, a Ghylberto BP

 41   matrona BP

 43   Chyso BP

 45   Adalgarius item tr. P

 46   Chrisbertus C, Ghyslbertus BP

 1   Procurandum: Cylinia in augmentum precedentis eleemosinae dat in pago Duesmensi uillas Puteolis Optemariacum Cleriacum praem P

 6   melias B nomine Dei tr. B

 11   coniugo B

 15   terram B

 17   exitu B

 26   ne] non D, nec BP uendicet P

 30   Crisberto C, Gylberto BP

 1   Obtima: Guandalgarius dat Sancto Praeiecto Flauiniacensis uillam Marsiliacum sitam in pago Alsinsi praem. P Optima P

 10   et Sancti] Sanctique B

 11   secum om. C

 16   corporato BP

 26   Vandalgarii: S. praem P

 28   Actum] Cum BP

 1   Quisquis: Maurengus dat conuentui Flauiniacensi omnia quae habebat in uillis Sacriba Prata Galando et in fine Stabolensis praem. P eclesie: catholicae add. BP

 7   ad om B

 10   Diuionensi D Duismensi D

 11   Pratogalando P

 14   fratrum] firmum BP

 18   monachis om. BP nihilque BP

 19   Pipini BP

 1   Mole: Hildebrandus dat Manassi abbati et coenobio Flauiniacensi quicquid habebat in uilla Miardo praem P Mole] ... BP

 2   Hildebrandus BP Flauiniaensem C

 13   Actum] clum B, cium P Pipini P primo om. CP

 1   Die: Gondradus sacerdos dat Manassi abbati et conuentui Flauiniacensi quicquid habebat in fundo Baiodrinse praem. P

 2   horrorem DBP

 3   et enim] ut enim D

 4   eliminat BP

 5   Cundradus C, Gondradus BP

 19   primo] ... D, om. CP

 1   Clarescat: Arduguinus dat coenobio Flauiniacensi omne quod habebat in pago Vavarensi praem. P

 2   quam] quoniam BP

 1   Karolus: Preceptum Karoli imperatoris pro constructione coenobii apud Corbiniacum et de reliquiis sepulchri et Sancti Iacobi praem. P

 3   per te et per] iuxta L, per te et BP

 5   semper in ore uestro tr. L uersetur V

 7   atque] aeque L Floriacensis: insinuastis add. Vac

 8   mitteris BP

 10   compleant] confirment L

 11   quemcumque V, quencumque L

 13   apostoli om. V

 16   uestram] nostram CDBPL

 17-18   Ego — eternum om. BPV

 17   scripsi: et add. D domni D

 18   Domino: nostro add. L eternum] perpetuum D

 1   In: Preceptum Hlotharii imperatoris pro confirmatione cuiusdam ordinationis Hludouici augusti genitoris sui praem. P Ihesu BP Clotarius PV

 5   ad om. P

 7   et om. V

 9   apostolorum principis tr. BPV

 11   et om. V Hlodouicus V

 12   Aldricum D Senonensis V

 13   et om. BP

 14   Augustodunensis BV

 19   memorati BPV

 20   domini et] dominicis P

 22   alicuius] ullius D

 25   Vitiliarum V Vuabrani V Mansionalis BPV

 26   Catauiatum V

 28   eundem] eumdem P, idem V uinearum PV

 30   Clennonis D

 32   fratrum] frater P

 34   ebdomadarium DBP

 39   tectorum] rectorum V

 42   iidem DPBpcV

 46   Agilmari D

 46-49   Data — amen om. V

 47   domni DB

 1   Euangelice: Raginaldus comes una cum Iudiht uxore sua et filiis laudantibus suis fidelibus dat conuentui Flauiniacensi aream cum calderia apud Salinum praem. P

 2   diuina: om. P dicente Domino tr. B2F domno CB1 Vis] Si uis V

 3   ad] in B1P quae quoniam] quequam C

 4   ne quid] nequit DPVF

 5   uno DVF dignitatem] dignata est DB2VF

 6   consummans: est add. B1P et om. V

 11   in fratribus] infirmitatibus B1P

 12   Guillemi C, Guilelmi B1P

 14   produxit B1

 17   in recompensationem om. B1PV recompensatione DB2F

 23   donationis] dominationis B1P sequentis DBVF

 26   huius] eius P seculi B1, saeculi PV, saecli F

 30   sexta] uita B1P

 31   canere BP

 33   Addit C postea] pro ea C, praeterea B1P acmentatione C, augmentatione B2PVF sue om. B1

 35   ulla BPVF

 41   † — eius om. C, tr. post 39 B1PV

 42   Autissioderensis D, Autisiodorensis B1PV

 43   Theobaldi DpcB1PV

 44   Niuernensis B1PVF, Niruernensis B2

 47   Adzilini D, Adrilipii B1P, Adizilini B2VF

 48   Guilonis P Raginaldi DBP Odolerici V

 49   Rotgeri B2F Hugonis de Ceis om. B1P Ceis] ... CDacV Vuicicci B, Vuiccicci P

 50   Aimonis C

 52   Gxxxvii] Mxxxvii DF, lxxxvii B, Txxxvii V Henrici] Enrici D, Henrici uero B1, Enrici uero B2F

 1   In: Achardus episcopus Lingonensis hortatu Agano militis et Simeon archipresbiteri dat conuentui Flauiniacensi altare Sancti Martini cum decimis situm in comitatu Tornetrinse uilla Chichiuiaco praem. P

 4   sinceriter om. BP residerem BP

 6   hortatu DBP scilicet: et add. C

 7   ordinabiliter] ordinabitur B

 10   obtutus P

 11   Symeon BP

 18   ultimam B, utilmam P

 19   celsitudinis illorum] celsitudinis eorum BP

 20   maluimus] malumus B, uoluimus effectum P

 29   tardent DP

 33   tardent DP

 38   sanctam synodum B

 39   Archardi BP Milonis abbatis S. om. P

 41   Godselmi archidiaconi] Godselmarch C, Godselniarch BP

 44   Ermanni DBP

 45   Simeonis P

 50   Ingeluami (Ingeluuini BP) S. tr. post 51 DBP

 54   Framerici DB

 56   precatum BP Amaldei BP

 61-62   ad — xii om. BP

 1   Notificamus: Aymo Brunus miles dat ecclesiae et sanctis Flauiniacensis coenobii quicquid possidebat in dominicatu in ecclesia Marmaniae cum tertia parte atrii et decimae praem. P

 2   Grigione C

 2-3   corporis sui tr. BP

 4   indominicatum P

 9   Godefridus BP

 15   et fratrum] et DB

 16   Iohannis D

 17   Adilinae DBP Emmilinae D, Emilianae B, Emiliaenae P

 19   Gotefridus BP

 20   Galtherius P

 21   Artaldus D

 22   Theobaldus BP

 22-23   Hugo prepositus tr. DBP

 23   Drogo BP, om D

 1   In: Vualterius episcopus Eduensis hortatu Arlebaldi Eruet et Raginaldi militum dat ecclesiae Flaumiacensi altare Sancti Genesii cum decima praem. P

 13   ultimam BP

 21   atrio: suo add P

 34   Adhruinus BP

 36-39   archipresbiter] archiepiscopus CB

 36   Brt Tre] Brt BP, om. D

 38   Beraldus archipresbiter om. P

 41   Iosmarus om. D

 42   Rotdulfus DB

 43   Lotharii D

 1   In: Preceptum regis Karoli confirmans immunitates concessas et teloneum ecclesiae Flauiniacensi quae Ludouicus serenissimus augustus pater prius concesserat praem. P

 7   Preiecti: martyris add BP

 8   domini C Ludouici BP

 13   paterno] patris nostri BP

 15   reciperemus DBP

 20   domini BP

 22   aliqui BP illorum] eorum BP

 24   quidpiam BP

 26   reliquias CBac

 29   pietatis C

 30   tollendo CBac

 39   domini B

 46   confirmare D

 48   mercatibus B portibus CD

 60-63   Preceptum — Amen om. DBpcP

 63   Amen om B

 1   Quia: Seraphin dat ecclesiae Flauiniacensi mansum unum cum indominicata casa et uinea in pago Tornotrinse uilla Cachiuiaco praem. P

 2   autem Domini tr. D

 10   Chachiuiaco P

 1   In: Isaac episcopus Lingonensis ad preces Ionae episcopi Augustodunensis dat duo altaria sita in pago Attoriense Sanctorum Petri et Sulpitii ecclesiae Flauiniacensi praem P

 2   Isaac BP

 7   Heduensis D

 13   Egilo BP

 16   renuentes D, rennitentes B, renitentes P

 17   abbati om. BP Eygilo D

 18   Aequiperis DB, Aequiferis P

 20   habeant om. BP

 21   Lingonensis DBP

 23   Mammeti DBP

 28   fuerit CB

 30   facimus D

 32   Lingonensi DB, Lingonense P

 33   Isaac BP Lingonensis DBP

 34   Amalrici D

 35   S. Arnaldi archidiaconi om. P

 48   Aremberti BP

 52   Arialdi D

 53   Lingonensium DBP

 1   Notum: Controuersia transigitur inter monachos Flauiniacenses et Hugonem de Merlenniaco super quodam feodo quod Tetbald Rufus tenuerat ab Odone abbate praem P MCXIII] ... BP

 7-8   iii — imina et om. BP per homoiotel

 13   Hugo: Vt praem. D

 16   eorum filii tr. BP

 26   Augustidunensis D et om. D

 27   Aderanius D, Aderannus BP

 27-28   Hotmundus de Frolleto DBP

 28   Hubertus DB

 30   Hugo de Tilio om. BP Archembaldus BP

 31   Telbaldus BP eius filius tr. B

 35   Siuuino D Grisiniaco DBP

 36   Hugone: de add P

 37   Iosbertus — scripsit om. D

 1  Iohannes (Ioannes S): Iohannes papa VIII confirmat auctoritate apostolica preceptum Karoli imperatoris quo contulerat episcopo Augustodunensi monasterium Flauiniacensium quod erat antea iuris regii praem. P

 8  Charolum J1, Carolum J2

 9  Augustudunensis BPSb, Augustodunensis SlJ eclesie om. P

 10  Augustodunensi PSlJ

 16  Prumiacum S. Pruniacum J

 20  Bornadum DSb, Borradum P, Bernadum Sl Vidilliacum P

 21  Cermennacum J Gachiuiacum BP Valiacum B, Valliacum P

 22  Meresium J

 23  religiosi om P

 26  noster om. P eiusdem om. P

 27  eius om. BP

 28  ex] in S his] eis J

 29  aut — alienandi tr. post

 30  repetendi J

 33  distribuant] instituant Sl

 36  fratrum Flauinacensium consensu tr. J

 44  Flauiniacensis P

 45  uiribus] iuribus corr. Pflugk-Harttung deinde S

 48  condignum om. Sl

 57  orata pro o om DSJ

 1  Domine: Ardadus dat monasterio Flauiniacensi Susuriacum Dissinigiacum Misciriacum etiam quicquid habebat in uillis Villare et Brino &c. praem P

 4  Gyslaudi D, Groslaudi B, Groslandi P

 5  casum D, casus BP

 5-6  pro aeterna] paterna C

 7  Dei om. B

 9  Aualense BP Ostisiacense P

 10  Susiriacum BP

 11  Dissinigiacum BP

 12-13  quem Vuarnerius — dedi alium mansum om. BP per homoiotel

 13  Sasyriaco DBP

 13-14  in Dissingiacum — dedi om. BP per homoitel

 19  uineis, pratis tr. BP

 20  incultis: et add. D

 21  Gysonem D uxore sua Godane BP Girberganem D, Gyrbergane BP

 22  Tuonem] Cuonem BP

 23  Giselmum] Ilselmum D, et Selmum BP Adriedem BP

 24  Adalgranem D, Adalganem BP Gislurdo BP

 27  Agermiacense P

 33  Cetsennane] et Sennane BP Fulchidrade BP

 34  Aymoni D habendum ordinandum BpcP

 35  nulla BP

 38  ipsique — aedificere om. BP

 39  domno C

 41  domni C

 48  et om. C

 49  uoluntas D, uolumptas B

 51  seu BP

 52-55  S. om. CD

 53  Surgerii BP

 54  Eyrici D, Errici BP Ebrierii item tr. P

 55  Ayrmani DBP Blugerii B, Brugerii P

 56  Eldradus DB, Elradus P Data D

 1  Anno: Gyrfredus monachus ueneficii accusatus coram Eduensi episcopo ad sinodum remittitur iudicandus et per participationem corporis et sanguinis Christi expiatur praem. P Anno om. CBP DCCCXCIIII] ... P

 2  oborta DBPG, aborta M est om. P, marg. B

 3  Gerfredum MG

 4  Eduorum DP

 5  extinnerit C, extinxerat MG

 9  ueneficia P

 11  domni om. BP

 13-22  Denique — deliberauit om. M

 14  sciens G

 16  medicamenta G

 20  sibi om. P, marg B

 26  Quod — distulit om. M

 27  Aurelianas C

 28  Eduensi D Cabilonensi BPM

 30  Teutbatoi C Cabilonensem BPMG

 31-34  ubi — laborarunt om. M

 34  laborauit BacP

 35  omnium M et more] more MG

 36  certitudinis] celsitudinis C

 37-38  Quod — repperientes] Vnde praedicti episcopi M

 40  uentilatum: est add. P usquam D, ubsque P, ubique M

 44-66  eo — subscripsi] &c. M

 48  domni C

 50  Dei om. PG, marg. B

 55  in unum om. G primori DBP

 58  Deum] Dominum BP

 63  coeuis] coepiscopis G

 64  Vualo PG Aeduensis BPG

 65  Cabilonensis BPG subscripsi om. BP Geraldus] Eradus C

 66  sancti Matisconensis subscripsi] sanctae Matisconensis ecclesiae subscripsi D, ecclesiae Matisconensis B, sancti Matisconensis P, Matisconensis ecclesiae subscripsi G

 1  Sacrosancto (Sacro BP): Norduinus dat monasterio Flauiniacensi quicquid habebat in pago Alsinse in uilla Resteneso et crucem auream cum gemmis praem. P

 4  Itisburgis D

 15  Dominamus CBac

 16  Arembauldus B, Arembaudus P

 17  Aymeldis D

 18  suos om. C deniarios BP

 31  seu BP

 32  Norduinus P Item Vuilengi B, Vuilengi item P

 33  Vuicherani BP Vulfrocci D

 34  Ego — Gauzbertus] In Diuione Gausbertus BP

 35-36  et — v om. BP

 35  Actum] Data D

 36  rege: anno add. D autem om. D

 37  In: Carta Vualonis Eduensis episcopi et abbatis Flauiniacensis quae imperfecta in cartulari habetur praem. P Ihesu BP

 38  Eduensis DBP

 40  generalis uolumus om. Dpc uolumus om BpcP

 1  In: Robertus Francorum rex dat Amedeo et coenobio Flauiniacensi capellam Sancti Iohannis euangelistae infra moenia Aeduorum sitam praem. P summae] Iesu et C

 2  Robertus BP Ihesu P

 7  Aeduorum P

 9  hospitandi DBP

 11  renumeratio C

 12  quam] quoniam DP

 21  incarnationis: Millesimo XX add. D i indictione] indictione iii D

 22  xxx: iii kalendas Martiis add. D

 23  Eduensis BP

 24  Autisiodorensis B, Autissiodorensis P

 25  Tharaconensis BP episcopus] praesul DB

 26  Theodericus: Ego praem. D Aurelianensis BP episcopus] praesul D

 1  Sancita: Vualterius Eduensis episcopus dat Heldrico abbati et monachis Flauiniacensis coenobii xxiii altaria cum decimis ad usus monachorum praem. P

 7  normaliter] moraliter BPV

 10  etiam om. BPV

 11  Aeduensis BV

 16  Sancti om. V Beati om. Dpc

 26  cunctisque DpcBP

 27  Altarocca D, Altarocha V

 28  Videliaco BP

 29  Antinii BP

 31  Mansingiaco BP

 32  Marciliaco DBV

 33  Blactiaco D

 34  Vutello CBP

 35  et] de C

 40  dominationis C

 43-44  Praeiecti martyris tr. BPV

 58  facere om. V

 61  Ascherius BV

 63  Girardus BPV Expertus BP

 64  Vnebaldus P

 69  Rodulfus item tr. P

 70  Robertus BPV

 72  Robertus BP

 74  Niuernis V

 77  Letbaldus V

 78  Gualterius BP

 80  ii] v Dpc, om. C Roberto V

 82  domino BP

 85  Gaulfredus BP

 86  Asilinus praepositus. Vuido tr. P Asilunus B

 1  Notitia: Landricus comes reddit monachis Flauiniacensis alodum quoddam quuod uocatur Corbeton praem. P

 4  in om. CD, marg. B

 6  domini P

 7  repropitiandum BP

 10  obmittant D

 15  hanc notitiam tr. BP

 19  Autisiodoro P

 20  Signum om. C Landrici: Domni praem. BD Heldricus miles om. P

 21  Magenfredus BP

 26-27  Scriptum — Augusti om. BP

 26  Vuillelmi D

 1  Iure: Heldricus abbas Flauiniacensis concedit Gyrardo militi et duobus filiis potestatem dictam Fontanas et quidquid habebat in uilla Fiscinis praem. P prosequentes DRB, praesequentes P

 3  Girardus D, Gerardus R Hildrici R

 4  Flauigniacensis R

 6  Atthoariensi D, Atoariensi R, Attoriensis B

 7  et om. R Ego BP

 8  iamdicti] praedicti R

 9  domino BP

 11  Gerardo R Vmberto DB, Humberto R

 14  Acellis DR

 15  Fiscintus R

 21  Fiscentias R

 22  uilla: . . . add DR

 26  nominibus] manibus R

 27  Gausbertus DRBP Rodulphus B

 28  Flauigniaco R Roberto R

 1  Si: Heldricus abbas concedit Hugoni militi et tribus eius filiis mansum in uilla quae dicitur Belrabrius quod fuerat Vuarini praem. P

 6  Aremberto BP Dusminsi BP

 7  Belrabrius BP

 12  xlviii] xi uici B, xluui P

 1  Ea: Nobilis uassalus Gyslebertus una cum uxore Addila dant monasterio Flauiniacensi alodum suum in uilla Massingiaco praem. P

 8  quem] quae B, quod P

 1  Omnibus: Oddo clericus filius Gyslebertii delegat conuentui Flauiniacensi quemdam mansum apud Gisciacum uillam ex conuenientia patris praem. P Omnibus] Cunctis P, om.B

 3  Praeiecti martyris tr. BP

 8  Oddoni P

 17  omissa C

 19  etiam] aeterna BP

 1  Deo: Vuilerardus dat monasterio Flauiniacensi alodum suum in uilla Madriniaco praem. P

 4  Petro om. C

 15  ac] et BP

 18  domni C

 1  Libet: Norbertus et alii ingenui homines uendunt monachis Flauiniacensis monasterii quartam partem siluae quae communis erat Sanctis Mammeti et Sequano praem. P

 3  Gualterius BP

 4  Odilo BP Siqualdus B

 9  in] ex BP

 12  nomen] me BP Bulcubus P

 14  Eryberti BP iter] item C

 21  et om. C

 1  Sanctitum (Sancitum P): Milo miles una cum uxore Emma et filio Ayrardo inuestitur de uilla dicta Alinum praem. P

 5  Emina C domini C

 8  Brinensi BP

 13  censum BP

 14  emendabunt BP

 1  Oportunum: Milo pro salute animae nepotis apud castrum Grinionem interempti dat monachis Flauiniacensibus alodum in comitatu Belnensi in uilla Montelia praem. P

 2  nos om. BP

 3  quam] quoniam DP

 4  sibi om. BP

 16  iis BP

 21  Iterannus C, Ileranus BP Rodulphus B

 22  Odelgarius B

 1  Ad: Anserinus dat in alimoniam monachorum Flauiniacensis coenobii quemdam mansum in uilla dicta Villare cum uinea coniacente praem. P

 9  in om. B Martio BP

 10  Berardus] Beraldus B, om. P

 11  Beraldus] Letbaldus BP Reynerius BP Vualdo BP

 1  Antiquorum: Aymo comes Alsensis saluamenta restituit coenobio Flauiniacensi uillarum Villenae Naaliaci et Altaroccae praem. P

 2  credimus om. BP

 9  idoneis BP legali BP

 10  nullum BP

 13  Altacora C, Altarocca BP

 17  exuente BP

 18  domno C

 20  domni C maledictionis] damnationis BP

 22  Aremberto BP

 25  Vmbertus D

 27  Gotesdilchus BP

 1   Quoniam: Testamentum Aymonis comitis Alsensis in quo dat monachis Flauiniacensis coenobii oratorium Sancti Germani cum appendiciis praem. P

 3   corruptibile BP mortale Bpc

 4   Deo] Domino BP

 6   Dei om. BP

 12   Ihesu BP

 32   oriatur om. CB, marg D

 35   commae BP Maurilonue B

 36   quem] quae D

 38   Varinus BP

 40   Henricus C, Hynricus BP

 42   suis om. BP

 58   eui] eius BP sequentes P omnis B

 60   in — comes] † BP

 61   Humbertus Dpc Helinannus D

 63   Gerardus] Signum Gerardi BP archidiaconus D S. Gerardi uicecomitis tr DBP Eructhi] Eruei Dpc, Eruchi B

 64   S. om. D Getescalchi BP Letzilinus P

 66   Gislebertus BP Arnulphus BP Viridis BP Iterius om Dpc

 67   kalendarum D, om B Aprilium D Γiiii] Miiii D, I B, T P

 69   amen om. B

 1   Omnipotentis: Vualo nobili linea stemmatis progenitus dat monachis Flauiniacensis coenobii seruos Constantinum Heldesindim &c praem P Ihesu BP

 2   gratiam BP quos] quod B donec B

 3   terrenis P propter ituris] pro perituris D finis ignara] ... P animo] omnino BP

 6   reatuum DB aliquo B, aliquid P

 9   domno C

 11   horum BP

 15-21   Quia — eius om. D

 15   Quia: Haymo Matluc cum filio Anserico dant ecclesiae Flauiniacensi pro anima donnae Dannetae Euinardum Cuurium praem. P presentorum] praeteritorum BP

 16   Ihesu P

 17   Matluc BP

 18   Euinardum] et Vuardum C

 19   Euuruini] Cuurium BP Haymonis: et add. C

 20   de Puteo Petrus tr. BP

 1  Superne: Vualterius Eduorum episcopus restituit Flauiniacensi coenobio saluata uillarum Iayliaci Vuilliaci Riuisiaci et Grisciaci praem. P Aeduorum M

 3  residente M

 4  eius BP

 7  saluamenta M

 8  Iarliacus M

 13  saluamenta M

 22  duxi om. BP

 23  prouideram emolumenta tr. BP

 26  Fulcone M

 29  ibidem om. M

 32  suos om. BP

 33  nec] siue M

 34  forte BP

 37  imas] symas C

 38  Aeduae M

 39  Lingonensis B Fulcho D Suessionis BPM

 40-41  S. om. CDM

 41  Adellissae M Rainaldi BP

 42  Gaufredi M Vualterii om. BP

 1   Quia: Helmuuinus episcopus Augustidunensis ad laudationem Hugonis comitis Cabilonensis dat iure perpetuo in regimen monachis Flauinicensis coenobii monasteriolum Sancti Georgii de Colchis prope dirutum praem. P

 4-12   aliquando — exhibere] &c G

 5   illo] eo P

 6   dispargit V deiici M

 8   poene C, paene M prospicimus M

 11   ac] ad VBPF omnis BP

 16   cumque: de add. V

 19   poenitus C euesum V nullum V

 21   cupiebat om. V

 22   episcopi VBP

 28   maliorationi C concederet] accederet VBP

 32   et] ac C

 36   fortitudine BP

 38   possunt C quorum] quoniam M

 39   poenitus C destructum atque destitutum tr. VBP quod V

 43   scilicet] sancti licet C

 50   nostrorum om. VBP

 52   nostre auctoritatis om. BP

 54   Flauiniacenses DFG

 58   uel] ut C, aut M potuerint BMFG

 59   firmiti CBac

 60   mulctatus VP a] de P

 61   subeant VBP

 63   Helmuinus DVBPMFG

 64   Robertus G

 65   Autissiodorensis DVBPFG, Autisiodorensis M Ainaldi C, Aynaldus BPV, Aynaldi M archidiaconi CM

 66   decanus VBMFG

 67   Gausfredus episcopus] Gauffredus episcopus VPF, Gaufredus episcopus M Cabilonensis BPM Gausfredus abbas] Gauffredus abbas VF, Gaufredus abbas M, om. P

 68   Berardus VP Suessionensis V

 69   Gauslinus VB Guido abbas om. P

 70   Niuernensis VBPG Ruhardus C

 71   Erbertus abbas: om. D, Guido abbas, Gausfredus abbas add. P

 73   Vualterii signiferi] S. Vualterii subscripsi V, om. G

 74   ipsius om. G

 75-76   Raginardi — Airardus om. G

 75   Raginardi — Hugonis] Ansedei. Lamberti. Hugonis. Raginardi tr. V Lamberti VBPMF Eruei] Firuci M Achemdei DF

 76   Ayrardus DVBPMF

 77   Roberti G ad uicem V Reginaldi MG

 1  Hunc: Milo nobilis uassallus de castello quod uocatur Tilium dat coenobio Flauiniacensi quoddam alodum suum apud uillam dictam Masceriolas praem. P

 4  uel] uerum DBP

 6  Tillium BP

 7  suae animae tr. DBP peccatorum BP

 11  nuncupantem BP

 16-21  nec —firmata] Etc. D

 21  caeterisue B, caeterisque P

 22  Roberti C

 26  Hubertus DBP miles] Rufus D Gislerius D

 27  Rufus] miles D, Ruffus P

 1   Secundum: Guido filius Milonis ex castro Tylii confirmat precedentem donationem et addit alodum coniacentem cum pasnatico censu in silua quae uocatur Bruuin praem P

 2   qualibet BP

 5   perennitalis] perhenni renatis C optamus BP

 9   Maserollas B

 12   pasnaticum P

 13   Bruuim BP

 14   conditione P

 15   quicquam] cuiquam BP

 20   puri om. BP ori imponens tr. BP

 21   de his] deis C

 24   Arnaldus archidiaconus] Arualdaredus BP Bruno] Brauodus BP

 26   S. om CD Vualterii DBP

 28-29   mensam — comunale] mensam fratrum concite D, ... fratrum concite B, subscriptionem fratrum concite P

 1  Sicut: Bernuinus cum uxore sua Richildi dat monachis Flauiniacensis coenobii seruum suum nomine Vualterium praem. P

 7  obsequium BP

 9  hactenus BP

 13  casam C

 20  Rodbertus] Rotbertus BP Sayardus BP

 1   Omnibus: Azilinus dat ecclesiae Flauiniacensi Sancti Petri unum mansum in comitatu Alsinsi in uilla quae dicitur Altarupis praem. P sub om. BP

 5   aetherei BP

 8   Altatupis B

 13   praereptor umquam] prereptorum que C

 16   xxx om BP Eulcherius C

 1  In: Emenda Huberti pro occisione duorum hominum in coenobio Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis praem. P

 2  futurisque V

 4  quoniam] quam C nocte V

 6  uirginis] martyris BP

 1   In: Helmuinus Eduensium episcopus monasterium Corbiniaci regimini tradit in perpetuum monasterio Flauiniacensi praem. P

 2   Eduensium VBP

 26-27   ecclesiae suae tr. BP

 35   episcopi om. B

 38   Gauffredi V

 40   Vualerani V

 44   Rainaldi DV

 47   Odalgerii B Cluniacensis BP

 53   Seuuini] Semini V, Hermuini B, Helmuini P

 55   Berlanni DVB, Bertramni P

 57-59   Γ Attonis — Λ Fulconis om. V

 57   Γ Attonis] Tattonis B, Tactonis P

 58   Hyngonis D, om. BP

 60   Achadis V

 63   Aduuini D, Alduini P

 48   Oddonis D Autissiodorensis BP

 49   Hubonis B, Hubbonis P Autissiodorensis P

 50   H Hugonis] H Hubonis B Heyuernensis BP

 51   Sancti Martini] marIN C

 65   Nazarii D exarta sunt] ex aratalunt C

 66-67   Ego — v om. CVBP

 1  De — aquam (aqua C)] Clarinus edificat molendinum in territorio Sancti Petri Flauiniacensis super Rauosam aquam P

 8  in] et C

 9  Raynaldi BP

 10  Heinrici P

 1  In: Preceptum Rotberti regis Francorum de capella Sancti Iohannis baptisae ad muros Eduorum ciuitatis praem. P summe] sanctae P

 2  Ihesu P rex Francorum tr. S

 3-21  fieri — Martiis om. D

 7  Eduorum VBP

 9  hospitandi VBPS

 11  renumeratio C

 12  quoniam] quam C

 13  facatum C

 19  insigniri] muniri P, om. VB precepimus om VBP

 20  Eduae VBP

 21  Roberti V Martias S

 22  Galtherius P Augustidunensis BPSb, Augustodunensis Sl indignus om. S

 25  Baldulinus VP Taruanensis Sbpc, Taransi Sbac, Taransu Sl, Tharohensis D, Faroensis CB, Furoensis P

 27  Theodericus DBPS

 28  Burgundionum D

 1  Superni: De institutione et dotatione monasterii Corbiniaci ab Eygilo abbate Flauiniacensi praem. P sacri om C

 2  nomine] necnon C

 3  et sancte] sanctae DVB

 5  parceletum C

 6  nostrae capacitatis tr. V

 7  saeculis fore duximus tr. BP

 8  cara P

 10  Eduensis P

 13  Francorum om. V Hludouici BP

 16  erat om C

 17  insitum VBP

 19  altius BP

 25  domno C Ihesu P

 26  construxit] condidit V

 27  animaduerti] ... BP

 33  domno C

 34  conlaudantibusque V laudabilis V

 35  sociatis DV

 42  Antonium V

 44  Valentigas BP

 47  Anseberti DVB ad eam] ... BP clausiua V

 48  idem V Vuideradus V plantari V

 50  illic V uniuersum] in usum BP

 57  Manres P

 58  exegerit VBP Coti C

 60  mensa C

 63  Nunc DV

 65  multipliciter V

 66  dulcoratur BP

 67  cruenti] feruenti P

 69  Flauiniacensi V

 70  sequacibus DVBP

 71  Hieroboan B qui a Deo] quando BP

 75  tradiderunt BP

 76  pro eorum] precor B, precor pro P

 1  Largiente: Statutum Sigardi primi abbatis pro augmentatione luminarium ad sepulchrum Sancti Preiecti praem. P

 3  Karolus DBP

 8  constructa DBP traditas DBP

 9  monachus D

 11  donare om. C

 12  aliquid om. BP

 17  Clariaco D

 18  que C ante B

 21  abbas om. BP

 23-25  Signum — rege om. BP

 23  monachi — monachus] Mμ Σξ Indi Nθe Σαγ Isuhius Mμ C

 24  scripsi. et dataui in add. D Februario D

 1  Notificamus: Petrus de Vitello dat Flauiniacensis ecclesiae alodum in uilla Mardis praem. P

 1-2  de Vintello C, Demitello B, de Vitello P

 4  Mardis DBP

 5  Domnini P

 6  Mauricium D, Mauricii BP

 7  Ramaldum C, Ruinaldum BP

 8  Istelencus DB

 9  suos om. BP Valterium C

 12  Robertus BP Vintello C, Vutello BP

 14  eius] ipsius B, om. D Mitello C, Vutello BP Emiliana BP

 15  nomine — aliqui om. D Laudante BP Hutricus P eius — aliqui om. BP

 1  Anno: Carta societatis cum coenobio Sancti Martini Augustodunensis praem. P

 2-37  fraterna — Beringarius om. BP

 4  Augustidunensis D

 9  futuras D

 12  insumis] infimus D

 15  ut cuiusque] ... C

 16  cuiusque fratrum] ... C

 17  uespertinas] ... C

 18  sollemnius D

 21  pacto] peracto D

 27-28  a uestra] aurea C

 36  Girfridus D

 36-37  SS om. D

 1  Philippus D

 8  ionctus C

 9  dioecesi C

 10  fratres in eo] fratris meo C

 13  uolumus D

 20  Marcelli] Martini celli C

 23  Prisciacus D

 24  cunctas C

 34  Philipus om. D

 35  anno] domini C Philippi D

 6  si ocgillis C

 28  illas scripsi] millas C

 36  campisculis C

 43  pago Latinsinse scripsi] palgo Latinsinse C

 45  Puscione scripsi] Portinse C

 53  adiuuimus C

 56  queto C

 61  aut scripsi] autem C

 75  Cadonato scripsi] ea donato C

 79  Dumsacio scripsi] dum facio C

 103  dua scripsi] da C

 153  codim celcum C

 175  publico D hoc D

 176  factum DBP subscripsi] ... CD Aldofredus] Haldofredus notarius D, Haldofredus BP

 177  testamentum: bona uoluntate add. D, cum bona uoluntate add. BP atque notaui om BP anno: ab add. BP incarnatione BP ...] DCCVII BP

 178  sub die DBP

 1  In: Sacrosancti loci reuerentia in honore Christi &c. praem. Cpc, Tertium testamentum Vuideradi abbatis. Sacrosancti loci reuerentia praem. P Alinsense constructum P

 2  abbas P

 4-97  de — roborandam om P

 19  Agomaco C

 21  Marconia C

 38  Et dum omnes scripsi] ... C

 76  RecoC

 98  Agustiduno D, Augustiduno BP, Augustoduno LM ciuitate DBPLM regni DBPLM

 100-1  In — subscripsi] Vuidradus abba subscripsi BP

 100  nomine: ego add L

 102  In — consensi] Moderannus episcopus subscripsi BP Christi] Dei DLM Moderamus L

 103  In — subscripsi] Chebroaldus episcopus subscripsi BP Chedroaldus L

 104  in — donatus om. BP

 105  In — subscripsi] Gauderannus abba subscripsi BP Christi DLM acsi DLM

 106  In — nomine om. BP

 107  Nordebertus subscripsi. Giso subscripsi om. L Gyso D, Cyso abba BP

 108  Bosolenus D, Boselenus BPLM

 109  a om. D Iunias DBP

 110  regni om. M

 109-10  die — regis] ut supra L



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 145 ]] 

Appendix The Abbots of Flavigny

The following list of the abbots of Flavigny covers the period from the house’s foundation in 717 until the early twelfth century, the date of the last document in the cartulary. References to primary sources are given in parentheses. The principal source of information on the abbots is the “Series abbatum Flaviniacensium” by Hugh of Flavigny (MGH SS 8:502-3). Hugh was working with the material available at Flavigny around 1100, including the charters in the cartulary. Sometimes he misdated the charters, which means that the dates he assigns to the abbots are not always reliable. Although I have given inclusive dates for some of the abbots, it is difficult to be positive, especially for the earlier ones.

Magoald

Abbot of Flavigny when the house was founded in 717 (documents nos. 1-2). Died on 24 July according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:286).

Gayroinus

Abbot in 748 (documents no. 6-7). Died in 755, on 6 July, while on a mission for Charlemagne, according to Hugh of Flavigny (Chronicon, MGH SS 8:351).

Manasses, 755-87

Ordained by Pippin the Short. Abbot in 760/62, when he attended the Council of Attigny (MGH Concilia 2:73), and in 775 (document no. 4). Died on 5 November according to the necrology of Flavigny, in 787 according to the “Series” (MGH SS 8:287, 502).

Adalbert, 787-91

Abbot for four years.

Zacho, 791-95

Died after four years in office, on 9 May, according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:285).

Alcuin, 795-802

Resigned after seven years as abbot. The head of the royal school.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 146 ]] 

Apollinaris, 802-26

Received Flavigny from Charlemagne. Abbot in 817 (document no. 5). Also abbot of St.-Bénigne of Dijon and of Môutier-St.-Jean. He died in 826, on 1 April, according to Hugh of Flavigny (Chronicon, MGH SS 8:352-53).

Vigilius

He succeeded in 828, two years after Apollinaris’s death.

Adrevaldus

Louis the Pious used him as an envoy to Septimania in 834 and 838 (Historia Hludowici imperatoris, MGH SS 2:644). However, the “Series” of abbots says that he only succeeded in 839 and ruled for three years (MGH SS 8:502).

Marianus

The “Series” of abbots says that he took office in 845, but in his Chronicon Hugh of Flavigny says that he succeeded in Charles the Bald’s first year, which would be 840/41 (MGH SS 8:355, 502).

Vulfald

Nothing is known of him beyond his name, given as Marianus’s successor in the “Series” of abbots (MGH SS 8:502).

Warin

Count of Autun. He was rector of the abbey in 849 (documents nos. 19-20). Sarulf was dean under him.

Goser

Died in 855.

Hugh, 856-60

Became abbot in 856.

Eygilo, 860-66

Eygilo was founder and first abbot of Prüm, which he left in 860 for Flavigny (Annales Prumienses 853, MGH SS 15:1291; Regino of Prüm, Chronicon 853, 860, ed. Friedrich Kurze, MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum [1890], pp. 76, 78). Eygilo was abbot of Flavigny in 864 and 865 (documents nos. 21 and 52). He first established monks at Corbigny. He later became archbishop of Sens.

Geylo, 866-70

Son of one Count Geylo. Became abbot of Flavigny in 866. He left office in 870 to become abbot of Tournus and, while still abbot of Tournus, also became bishop of Langres (880-88) (Hugh of Flavigny, Chronicon, MGH SS 8:355; Chronicon Trenorchiense 22, 28, in René Poupardin, ed., Monuments de l’histoire des abbayes de Saint-Philibert (Noirmoutier, Grandlieu, Tournus), pp. 85, 89).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 147 ]] 

Sigard

Became abbot in 870, according to Hugh of Flavigny (Chronicon, MGH SS 8:355). Abbot in 872 (document no. 53).

Adalgar

Bishop of Autun (875-94). Took control of Flavigny in 877 (document no. 23). One abbot held office under him, Wolfard, brother-in-law of Louis II, who was ordained by the pope. Wolfard appeared in a charter of Carloman in 880/81 as the king’s “protochancellor” (Félix Grat, Jacques de Font-Réaulx, Georges Tessier, and Robert-Henri Bautier, eds., Recueil des actes de Louis II le Bègue, Louis III et Carloman II, rois de France, 877-884, pp. 162-63, no. 61); he died on 6 September according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:286). After his death, Adalgar ruled Flavigny through rectors, rather than abbots. Adalgar died at Tournus while on the way to Rome in 894; Girfred, rector of Flavigny, was accused of poisoning him (document no. 25).

Walo

Brother of Manasses, count of Burgundy (Robert-Henri Bautier and Jean Dufour, eds., Recueil des actes de Robert Ier et de Raoul, rois de France, 922-936, pp. 205-7, no. 51). Bishop of Autun (894-919); ruled Flavigny through prelates named Otbert and Raingus.

Hervé

Nephew of his predecessor Walo and son of Count Manasses (Anatole de Charmasse, ed., Cartulaire de l’église d’Autun, vol. 1, pp. 42-44, no. 26). Bishop of Autun (919-35). His prelate was Gausarius.

Rotmund

Bishop of Autun (935-68). He first gave Flavigny to Raino, and several other abbots then succeeded each other under his direction. Wichard, who acted as abbot, died on 14 June according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:286). Fulcher, who was also abbot of St.-Bénigne of Dijon, died on 28 April 955. Adrald was prelate in 966 (document no. 16). Adrald’s nephew Milo also acted as abbot; the latter died on 5 December, according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:287).

Gerald

Bishop of Autun (968-77). Milo continued to act as abbot under his direction.

Walter

Bishop of Autun (977-1018). He gave the abbey, after Milo died, to Robert, a relative of the count of Nevers. When Robert proved himself incompetent, Walter made him prior of Corbigny and made Heldric abbot instead.

Heldric, 992-1009

A monk of Cluny. Oversaw the restoration of regular life at Flavigny (document no. 28). He was at the same time abbot of St.-Germain of Auxerre and of Moûtier-St.-Jean (Petrus Roverius, Reomaus, seu Historia monasterii S. Ioannis Reomaensis,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 148 ]] 
p. 174). Died on 14 December according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:287).

Amadeus, 1010-c.1040

Recovered Corbigny and set up cells at Couches, Semur, and Beaulieu. He was abbot in 1037 (document no. 15). Died on 19 March according to the necrology (MGH SS 8:286).

Aymo, c.1040-49

Accused of simony and forced to resign by Leo IX in 1049. Died on 26 December (MGH SS 8:287).

Odo I, 1049-51

A monk from Montiéramey. Resigned after two years as abbot. Died on 26 August (MGH SS 8:286).

Odo II, 1051-84

Died on 9 August (MGH SS 8:286).

Raynald, 1084-90

Brother of the duke of Burgundy. Died on 10 February (MGH SS 8:285). No abbot succeeded for seven years, except for the short-lived Elmuin.

Elmuin

Abbot for two months.

Hugh, 1097-1100

Author of the Chronicon of Flavigny. He said that his mother, Lady Dada of Montfaucon, was the daughter of Chlotildis, a daughter of Otto III. Hugh had been a monk at St.-Bénigne of Dijon before becoming abbot of Flavigny, at the urging of Archbishop Hugh of Lyon and of Bishop Agano of Autun. Forced to resign (Chronicon, MGH SS 8:287, 475-76, 488).

Girard

Had been prior. Replaced Hugh in 1100. Abbot in 1113 (document no. 22).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 149 ]] 

Bibliography


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 152 ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 153 ]] 

Index

This index covers only the edited charters, not the introduction or list of abbots. References are given by document number. Place names are normally listed by their modern French equivalent, cross-referenced by Latin name. Personal names are indexed by modern equivalents only when the person in question is discussed and then are cross-referenced. I have not given cross-references when they would refer to an immediately adjacent entry.

Aachen (Aquasgranas), 5

Aaron, 24

Acellis, Acelsis. See Arceau

Achadeus, 49. See also Achedeus

Achard (Achardus), bishop of Langres, 16

Achedeus, 43. See alsoAchadeus

Aciacus. See Essey

Adalgar (Adalgarius), bishop of Autun, 23, 24, 25

Adalgarius, 6

Adalgianis mancipius, 24

Addarius, 6

Addila, wife of Giselbert, 32

Adelardus mancipius, 40

Adelisa, wife of Count Notcherius, 42

Ademarus, 24

Aderanus de Roca, 22

Adhuinus abbas, 18

Adlina, daughter of Aymo Bruno, 17

Adrad (Adradus), bishop of Chalon, 25

Adraldus, 28

Adraldus, prelate of Flavigny, 16

Adrialdus acolitus, 21

Adrieldis mancipius, 24

Adrilinus abbas, 15

Adto, 47

Aduinus, 40

Aduuuinus, 49

Aedua, Aeduensis, Aeduorum. See Autun

Aeynricus. See Henry

Agano, 49. See also Aganus

Agano, bishop of Autun, 49, 56

Agano abbas et prepositus, 49

Agano miles, 16

Aganteus, 8

Aganus, 28

Aganus abbas, 43

Agatha, daughter of Aymo Bruno, 17

Agaune (Agaunensis), 1, 57

Agerniacensis. See Eugny

Agilmarius, 14

Aglias, 2, 58

Agoniacus, Aguniacus. See Eugny

Agustidunum, Agustudunensis. See Autun

Ainaldus, 28

Ainaldus archidiaconus, 43

Airardus, 43

Airmanus, 24

Alberic (Albericus), bishop of Langres, 14

Albericus, 26, 38

Albertus Viridus, 40

Albuinus, 24, 42

Albuinus prepositus, 43, 45

Aldebertus (Aldobertus), 1, 57

Aldefredus, 16. See also Haldofredus

Aldo, 37, 39

Aldobertus. See Aldebertus

Aldofredus notarius. See Haldofredus

Aldric (Haldricus), archbishop of Sens, 14

Alectorius, 16

Alegrinus mancipius, 24

Alesia. See Alise-Ste.-Reine

Alinardus ingenuus homo, 35

Alinsinse. See Auxois

Alinum. See Aulnay

Alise-Ste.-Reine (Alesia, Alsinse, Sancta Regina), 1, 14, 57

Alisensus. See Auxois

Almaricus archidiaconus, 21

Alquidis, mother of Milo nobilis, 37


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 154 ]] 

Alsense. See Auxois

Alsinse. See Alise-Ste.-Reine; Auxois

Altaripa. See Hauterive

Altaroca, Altarocca, Altarupis. See Hauteroche

Altissioderensis. See Auxerre

Altrudis, daughter of Raginaldus mancipius, 40

Altrudis, wife of Raginaldus mancipius, 40

Aluualo. See Aswalo

Amadeus, abbot of Flavigny, 15, 16, 26, 30, 42, 43, 49, 51

Amalsindus (Amanlsindo) inluster uir, 1, 57

Amaorum, Amauorum, Ammauicorum, Ammauiorum, Ammonias. See Amous

Amoncourt (Dagomundi curtis), 1, 57

Amous pagus (Amaorum, Amauorum, Ammauicorum, Ammauiorum, Ammonias, Comauorum, Conmauorum), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Anastasius bibliothecarius, 23

Anciacus. See Ancy-le-Franc

Ancone. See Anthien

Ancy-le-Franc (Anciacus, Ansianeo), 1, 2, 57, 58

Andala, wife of Garnerius, 15

Andreas, 28

Anglenus, 24

Angolenus, 2, 58

Ansbertus, 52, 53. See also Ansebertus

Anscherius archiciaconus, 28

Ansebertus, 1, 57. See also Ansbertus

Ansedeus, 24, 28, 43

Anseisus diaconus, 43

Ansellus monachus, 46

Ansericus, son of Haymo Marduc, 41

Ansericus prepositus, 22

Anserinus Vomerius, 38

Anserius abbas, 21

Ansisus precantor, 28

Anthien (Ancone, Antonis, Antonum), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Apollinaris, abbot of Flavigny, 5

Aquasgranas. See Aachen

Aquilinus mancipius, 24

Aquinus prepositus, 24

Arceau (Acellis, Acelsis), 21, 30

Archenbaldus de Sancto Germano, 22

Archiuisa mancipia, 26

Ardrad (Ardradus), son of Grislaud and Plectrudis, 24

Arduguinus, 12

Arduinus archipresbiter, 18

Areaco. See Argey

Arembaldus mancipius, 26

Arembertus, son of Arembaldus, 26

Arenbertus, son of Hugh miles, 31

Arenbertus monachus, 39

Arenbertus subdiaconus, 21

Argenteuil (Argenteolus), 22

Argey (Areaco, Ariacus, Dariacus), 1, 52, 53, 57

Argrim (Argrimus), bishop of Langres, 21, 25 n. 1

Ariacus. See Argey

Arlebaldus, 44

Arlebaldus miles, 18

Arlebaldus Sinemurensis, 28

Arlemannus, brother of Constantinus seruus, 41

Armeldis, wife of Arembaldus, 26

Armonus monachus, 24

Arnaldus archidiaconus, 21, 45

Arnaldus decanus, 16

Arnulfus, 37, 40

Arnulfus de Musiniaco, 22

Ascherius abbas, 18

Aslannus mancipius, 24

Asmantia, 36

Aswalo (Aluualo) miles, lord of Seignelay (?), 29

Athoariorum. See Attuyer

Atillo, 24

Atoariorum, Atoriorum. See Attuyer

Attaldus de Monti Sancti Baudelii, 17

Attariorum, Atthoariensis. See Attuyer

Atto, 28, 49

Attuyer pagus and comitatus (Athoariorum, Atoariorum, Atoriorum, Attariorum, Atthoariensis, Attoariorum, Attoriensis, Ottisiacense), 1, 2, 21, 24, 30, 57, 58

Aualense, Aualinse, Auallinse. See Avallonais

Auderatus, Audrate. See Orret

Auenlense. See Avallonais

Augustidunensis, Augustidunum, Augustudunensis. See Autun

Auiciacus, 1, 57

Auidigonus, 8

Aulnay (Alinum), 36


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 155 ]] 

Aurelian (Aurelianus), archbishop of Lyon, 25

Aurelianense, Aurelianis. See Orléans

Aurelianus. See Aurelian

Autissioderensis, Autissiodirensis, Autissiodorensis. See Auxerre

Autun (Aedua, Aeduensis, Aeduorum, Agustidunum, Agustudunensis, Augustidunensis, Augustidunum, Augustudunensis, Edua, Eduensis, Eduorum, Heduensis, Sanctus Nazarius), 1, 2, 14, 18, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 42, 43, 45, 49, 51, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58

Auxainvilliers (Oseniuilla), 19

Auxerre (Altissioderensis, Autissioderensis, Autissiodirensis, Autissiodorensis), 15, 27, 43, 49

Auxois (Liscomus), 1, 52, 57

Auxois pagus and comitatus (Alinsinse, Alisensus, Alsense, Alsinse), 1, 2, 6, 8, 9, 10, 14, 18, 19, 24, 26, 28, 34, 39, 40, 47, 57, 58

Avallonais pagus (Aualense, Aualinse, Auallinse, Auenlense), 1, 2, 24, 52, 57, 58

Aymo, 15, 16, 30. See also Haymo

Aymo, brother of Ponce of Grignon, 54

Aymo, count of Auxois, 28, 37, 39, 40

Aymo, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Aymo monachus, 33, 37, 44

Aymo Bruno (Aymo Brunus) miles, 17, 54

Aymo Pilo (Aymo Pilus), nephew of Milo nobilis, 37

Ayrardus, 16

Ayrardus, son of Milo, 36

Azilin (Azilinus), 47

Azilinus prepositus, 28

Bagatiaco. See Pazy

Bagneux (Baniolo, Baniolos), 1, 57

Baio, 6, 7

Baiodrinse. See Barjon

Balderias, 2, 58

Baldricus sacerdos, 18

Balduinus cancellarius, 27

Baldwin (Balduinus), bishop of Thérouanne, 27, 51

Balma. See Beaume

Baniolo, Baniolos. See Bagneux

Barjon (Baiodrinse), 11

Barrois pagus (Barrense, Barrinse), 1, 57

Beatissimus Martinus. See St.-Martin

Beatus Iohannis. See Sanctus Iohannis

Beaulieu (Bellus Locus, Sancta Sophia), 56

Beaume (Balma), 1, 57

Beaune, Beaunois pagus and comitatus (Belnense, Belnisse), 2, 14, 37, 58

Bellus Locus. See Beaulieu

Belnense, Belnisse. See Beaunois

Belrubrius, 31

Benedictine Rule, 2, 23, 42, 43, 52, 58

Berald (Beraldus), bishop of Soissons, 15, 42, 43

Beraldus, 38

Beraldus archipresbiter, 18

Beraldus prepositus, 16

Berardus, 38

Bererius, 28

Bericho, 39

Beringarius, 55

Bernardus, 28, 49, 50

Bernardus archiclauis, 21

Bernardus monachus, 17

Bernuin (Bernuinus) miles, 46

Bernuinus, 46

Bertharius minister, 14

Bertrannus, 49

Bertuinus, 30

Bertuinus monachus, 35, 38

Besançon, 1 n. 2

Billy, 11

Blaisy (Blaciacus, Blatciacus), 1, 2, 28, 57, 58

Blandoniaco (Blandonecus), 1, 2, 57, 58

Blatciacus. See Blaisy

Blessey, 28 n. 6

Blitgerius, 24

Bochard (Burchardus), son of Theobold Rufus, 22

Bodo, son of Count Landric, 29

Bodo monachus, 53

Bornet (Bornacinse, Bornardus, Burnacense, Burnacinse, Burnato, Burniacense), 1, 2, 23, 57, 58

Bornus prepositus, 15

Boscella. See Ruisselle

Boselenus cancellarius, 2

Boso, abbot of Fleury, 14

Boso, king of Provence, 23


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 156 ]] 

Braine (Brinus), 24

Brenil (Brunim), 45

Brienne (Brienensis, Brienna), 17, 22, 36

Brinus. See Braine

Bruiniaco. See Preugny

Brunardus, wife of Gotefridus de Grinione, 54

Brunim. See Brenil

Bruno, 45

Bruno, bishop of Langres, 16, 42

Bruno precantor, 49

Bulculas, 35

Burchardus. See Bochard

Burgundy (Burgundia), duke of, 22, 51;
kingdom of, 1, 2, 57, 58. See also Childeric; Chilperic; Hugh; Otto-William; Raynald; Robert; Theoderic

Burial, 17, 43

Burnacense, Burnacinse, Burnatus, Burniacense. See Bornet

Cabillonensis, Cabilonensis. See Chalon

Cacauiacum, Cachiuiacum. See Chichée

Cadonatus, Cadoniacus. See Channay

Calmascola, 35

Campus Sigillatus, Cancellis, Cancellus. See Chanceaux

Cansaco. See Quarré-les-Tombes

Cappas. See Chappe

Careacus. See Quarré-les-Tombes

Cariniacus. See Charnay

Carloman, king, 23

Carmiscalma, 35

Carolus. See Charles the Bald

Casellas. See Chazelle

Cassaniola. See Chasseigne

Casseacus, Cassiacus. See Chissey

Cauillonensis. See Chalon

Cecunias. See Channes

Ceis, 15

Cello, marquis of Le Mans, 24

Censery (Senseriacus), 1, 57

Cercey (Ceresiacus, Ceresius), 1, 57

Ceresiacus. See Cercey; Saiseray

Ceresius. See Cercey; Cirey

Cessey (Siciacus), 28

Cetsennana. See Le Mans

Cetunias. See Channes

Chalon (Cabillonensis, Cabilonensis, Cauillonensis), 14, 15, 22, 25, 43

Chanceaux (Campus Sigillatus, Cancellis, Cancellus), 14, 23, 28, 40

Channay (Cadonatus, Cadoniacus), 1, 2, 57, 58

Channes (Cecunias, Cetunias), 1, 57

Chappe (Cappas), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Charlemagne (Karolus), 4, 5, 13, 52

Charles the Bald (Carolus, Karolus), 19, 21, 23, 24, 53

Charles the Simple (Karolus), 26

Charnay (Cariniacus), 1, 2, 57, 58

Chasseigne (Cassaniola), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Chazelle (Casellas), 1, 2, 57, 58

Chebroaldus episcopus, 2, 58

Chichée (Cacauiacum, Cachiuiacum, Chichiuiacum, Cicunias, Sanctus Martinus), 14, 16, 20, 23, 56

Childeric (Childericus), king, 6

Chilperic (Chilpericus), king, 2, 58

Chisberto clericus. See Grisbertus

Chissey (Casseacus, Cassiacus), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Chrispianacus. See Cropigny

Cicunias. See Chichée

Cirey, 1 n. 6

Clarinus, 50

Clementis, 42

Clirey (Cleriacus), 7

Cluny (Cluniensis), 49

Coepetus, 40

Colchas, Colchos. See Couches

Colen. See Coulon

Collis, 40

Colonias, 28

Colubarius. See Coulmier

Comauorum. See Amous

Combre (Combremus), 1, 57

Commoisey (Comiciacus, Corniciacus), 1, 57

Conmauorum. See Amous

Constancius monachus, 17

Constancius Donninus seruus, 54

Constantinus mancipius, 40

Constantinus seruus, 41

Constantius, son of Raginaldus mancipius, 40

Corbeton, 28

Corbigny (Corbiniacensis, Corbiniacus), 1, 13, 23, 49, 52, 57

Corbo, father of Wideradus, 1, 52, 57


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 157 ]] 

Corniciacus. See Commoisey

Corticellis. See Courcelles

Couches (Colchas, Colchos, Sanctus Georgius), 43, 56

Coulmier (Colubarius), 1, 57

Coulon (Colen), 1, 57

Courcelles (Corticellis), 24

Cropigny (Chrispianacus, Cropiesciaco), 1, 57

Cylinia, wife of Baio, 6, 7

Dado, 6

Dagomundi curtis. See Amoncourt

Dampierre-et-Flée (Domnus Petrus, Donnapetra), 17, 21, 30. See also Flée

Danneta, wife of Haymo Marduc, 41

Daolonecas, 1

Darcey (Darciacus), 1, 2, 23, 28, 57, 58

Dariacus. See Argey

Deganciaco, Degantiacus. See Diancey

Deodatus, 26

Deodatus, father of Cylinia, 7

Desiderius, 46

Dessigney (Dissingiacus), 24

Diancey (Deganciaco, Degantiacus), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Dijon (Diuionensis, Diuionis), 15, 22

Dijonnais pagus and comitatus (Diuionensis), 9, 30

Dissingiacus. See Dessigney

Diuionensis. See Dijon; Dijonnais

Diuionis. See Dijon

Domninus presbiter, 28

Domnus Petrus, Donnapetra. See Dampierreet-Flée

Doussas (Dumsacio, Dumsatius, Dunsatium), 1, 52, 57

Drago monachus, 17

Duesme (Duesmus), 54

Duesmois pagus and comitatus (Duesmense, Duismense, Dusmense), 1, 2, 7, 9, 11, 31, 35, 40, 57, 58

Dumsacio, Dumsatius, Dunsatium. See Doussas

Durannus diaconus, 21

Dusmense. See Duesmois

Ebbo, 20

Ebrierius, 24

Ebronuillare, 1, 57

Edua, Eduensis, Eduorum. See Autun

Eigilus. See Eygilo

Eiricus, 24

Eirmanius, 16

Eldesnodis, sister of Milo nobilis, 37

Elinardus leuita, 18

Eloradus clericus, 24

Emma, wife of Milo, 36

Emmiliana, wife of Rotbertus de Vittello, 54

Emmilina, daughter of Aymo Bruno, 17

Enfonville (Eriffonuilla), 1, 57

Enricus, 28. See also Henricus; Henry

Erbertus, 33

Erbertus abbas, 43

Eriffonuilla. See Enfonville

Erimbertus archidiaconus, 2, 58

Erlegius, 28

Ermenerius, son of Raginaldus mancipius, 40

Ermuinus abbas, 28

Ernulfus, 39

Erpertus abbas, 28

Eructhus, 40

Erueus, 18, 39, 43

Erueus Valons mancipius, 40

Essey (Aciacus), 1, 57

Etolat (Stabolensis), 9

Eua, sister of Constantinus mancipius, 40

Eugny (Agerniacensis, Agoniacus, Aguniacus), 1, 2, 24, 57, 58

Euinardus, son of Euuruinus, 41

Eurardus diaconus, 21

Eusebius, 28

Euuruinus, 41

Evoy (Stafiacus, Stasiacus), 1, 57

Eygilo (Eigilus, Eygilus), abbot of Fiavigny, 21, 52

Fain (Fanus), 28

Fair at Lantilly, 31, 33

Falciolus. See Foiseul

Fanus. See Fain

Fiscinis. See Fixin

Fiscintias. See Fixey

Fishing rights, 3

Fixey (Fiscintias), 30

Fixin (Fiscinis), 30

Flauardus sacerdos, 28

Flavigny (Flauiniacensis, Flauiniacus, Sanctus Petrus, Sanctus Preiectus):
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 158 ]] 

Benedictine Rule established at, 2, 58;
foundation of, 1, 57;
freed from tolls, 4, 5, 19;
restored to a regular life (992), 28;
submitted to bishop of Autun, 23

Flée (Flexus), 2, 14, 58

Fleury (Floriacensis, Sanctus Benedictus), 13, 14

Flexus. See Flée

Floriacensis. See Fleury

Foiseul (Falciolus), 1, 57

Fontaine-Française (Fontanas, Fontanis), 21, 30

Fontaines-en-Duesmois (Fontanas), 28

Fontanas. See Fontaine-Française; Fontaines-en-Duesmois

Fontanis. See Fontaine-Française

Fornelli, 35

Frameruus archipresbiter, 16

Frasnes (Fraxinus), 1, 2, 57, 58

Frodo, 47

Frôlois (Frolettum), 22

Frotmundus, 40

Fulcherius, 47

Fulchidruda, 24

Fulcho. See also Fulk

Fulcho mancipius 40

Fulco, 49. See also Fulk

Fulco ingenuus homo, 35

Fulcobertus, 6

Fulk (Fulcho, Fulco), bishop of Soissons, 42

Fuschardus minister, 14

Gailo, 15

Galemandus presbiter, 21

Galterius, 17. See also Walter

Garnerius, 15

Garroinus. See Gayroinus

Garulfus, 15

Gauderannus abba, 2, 58

Gausbertus, 38

Gausfredus, 30, 37, 39, 42. See also Geoffrey; Gosfredus

Gausfredus abbas, 43, 45

Gausfredus abbas et archidiaconus, 49

Gausfredus archidiaconus, 28

Gauzarius, 55

Gauzbertus, 26, 30

Gauzharius monachus, 53

Gauzlinus. See Jocelin

Gayribaldus, 6

Gayroinus (Garroinus), abbot of Flavigny, 3, 6, 7

Geoffrey (Gausfredus), bishop of Chalon, 43

Gerald (Geraldus), bishop of Mâcon, 25

Gerardus. See also Girard

Gerardus archidiaconus of Semur, 40, 43

Gerardus vicecomes, 40

Gerefredus defensor, 1

Germennacus, 23

Gesciacus. See Gissey

Geylo, bishop of Langres, 21, 25 n. 1

Ghysbertus (Gysbertus) presbiter, 6

Ghyso, 6. See also Giso

Girard (Gerardus), abbot of Flavigny, 22

Girard (Gerardus), nephew of Aymo of Auxois, 40

Girard (Gerardus, Gyrardus) miles, 30

Girardus, 22, 49. See also Gerardus; Gyrardus

Girardus de Duismo, 54

Girbertus, 55

Girfred (Girfredus, Gyrfredus), prelate of Flavigny, 25, 54

Gisciacus. See Gissey

Giselbert (Gislebertus, Gyslebertus) nobilis uassallus, 32, 33

Giselmus mancipius, 24

Gisiacus. See Gissey

Gislaldus, 24

Gislardus, son of Adalgianis, 24

Gislebertus. See also Giselbert; Gyslebertus

Gislebertus, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Gislebertus leuita, 28

Gislebertus de Grisiniaco, 22

Gislerius, 24, 38

Gislerius acolitus, 21

Giso abbas, 2, 58

Gissey (Gesciacus, Gisciacus, Gisiacus, Gysciacus), 1, 2, 33, 54, 57, 58

Glanon (Glennonis, Sanctus Marcellus), 3, 14, 23, 56

Godanis, wife of Griso, 24

Godo acolitus, 21

Godselmus archidiaconus, 16

Goix (Gouilis), 1, 2, 52, 57, 58

Gonfredus, 24

Gosfredus, 46

Gotefridus. See also Gotfredus; Gottefridus


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 159 ]] 

Gotefridus, nephew of Aymo Bruno, 17

Gotefridus de Grinione, 54

Gotescalchus, 39, 40

Gotesmannus, 29, 38, 39

Gotfredus canonicus, 22

Gottefridus, son-in-law of Aymo Bruno, 17

Gottefridus de Grinione, 22

Gotzelinus diaconus, 21

Gouilis. See Goix

Grausone. See Grozon

Gregorius notarius, 23

Grésigny (Grisciacus), 42

Grignon (Gresiniacus, Grinionensis, Grinionis, Grisiniacus), 17, 22, 37, 54

Grinbertus clericus, 1, 57

Grinionensis, Grinionis. See Grignon

Grisbertus (Chisberto) clericus, 1, 57

Grisciacus. See Grésigny

Grisiniacus. See Grignon

Grislaud (Grislaudus), 24

Griso mancipius, 24

Grozon (Grausone), 1, 2, 57, 58

Gualo. See also Walo

Gualo, son-in-law of Aymo Bruno, 17

Gualterius. See also Vualterius; Walter

Gualterius decanus, 45.

Guandalgarius. See Wandalgar

Gui (Guido, Vuido), son of Milo of Thil, 44, 45

Guideradus. See Wideradus

Guido, 15, 16, 39, 42, 45. See also Gui

Guido abbas, 43, 49

Guidradus. See Wideradus

Guillelmus, 43. See also Otto-William; Vuillelmus; William

Guillelmus monachus, 29

Gulfroccus, 26

Gundrad (Gundradus) sacerdos, 11

Guntardus, 40, 44

Gyrardus. See also Girard

Gyrardus, son of Girard miles, 30

Gyrardus archidiaconus, 28

Gyraucus, 28

Gyrberganis mancipius, 24

Gyrbertus, 28, 35, 49

Gyrfredus. See Girfred

Gysbertus. See Ghysbertus

Gysciacus. See Gissey

Gyslebertus, 40. See also Giselbert

Gyslerius, 44

Haldofredus (Aldofredus) notarius, 1, 57

Haldricus. See Aldric; Heldricus

Hauterive (Altaripa), 1, 57

Hauteroche (Altaroca, Altarocca), 24, 28, 39, 47

Haymo Marduc, 41

Heduensis. See Autun

Heldebertus monachus, 17

Heldierius, 45

Heldierius, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Heldierius, son of Hugh miles, 31

Heldigardis, daughter of Raginaldus mancipius, 40

Heldigarius, 55

Heldinsindis, wife of Constantinus seruus, 41

Heldric (Heldricus), abbot of Flavigny, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 36

Heldricus miles, 29

Helinannus, 39

Helinannus, brother of Giselbert, 33

Helinannus (Helinnanus), nephew of Aymo of Auxois, 40

Helmuin (Helmoinus, Helmuinus), bishop of Autun, 28, 43, 45, 49

Henricus. See Henry; Hynrichus

Henricus Ordeaceus, 41

Henry (Aeynricus, Enricus, Henricus), king of France, 15, 43, 49, 50

Hermuinus, 42

Hersindis, 46

Hicius. See Is-sur-Tille

Hildebrand (Hildebrannus), 10

Hilerannus, 49

Hilpericus, 8

Himmarus, 43

Hlotharius. See Lothair

Hludouicus, Hludouuicus. See Louis the Pious

Hubert (Hubertus), 48

Hubert (Hubertus), nephew of Aymo of Auxois, 40

Hubertus, 40. See also Hybertus; Vbertus

Hubertus mancipius, 40

Hubertus Rufus, 44

Hugh (Hugo), bishop of Auxerre and count of Chalon, 15, 27, 28, 43, 49, 51

Hugh (Hugo), bishop of Langres, 15, 16

Hugh (Hugo), bishop of Nevers, 43, 49

Hugh (Hugo), duke of Burgundy, 22


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 160 ]] 

Hugh (Hugo), son of Count Raynald of Burgundy, 15

Hugh (Hugo) miles, 31

Hugh of Maligny, 22

Hugh (Hugo) of Vitteaux, 54

Hugo, 28, 37, 39, 40, 43, 45, 48, 49. See also Vgo

Hugo, brother of Hubertus Rufus, 44

Hugo, nephew of Aymo Bruno, 17

Hugo, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Hugo, son of Vuiriccus comes, 15

Hugo, son-in-law of Aymo Bruno, 17

Hugo abbas, 28, 43

Hugo clericus, 37, 40

Hugo monachus, 22

Hugo prepositus, 17, 49

Hugo seruus, 54

Hugo Chasnart, 22

Hugo de Brienna, 17

Hugo de Ceis, 15

Hugo de Monteregali, 22

Hugo de Sinemuro, 17

Hugo de Tilio, 22

Hulricus, 54

Humbaldus archidiaconus, 22

Humberge (Vmberga), wife of Milo of Thil, 44

Humbertus de Brienna, 22

Hybertus miles, 44

Hynogo, 49

Hynrichus mancipius, 40

Ialiacus, Iayliacus. See Jailly

Ilerannus, 37

Immunities, 1, 2, 4, 5, 19, 57, 58

Ingelbertus, 37

Ingelbertus leuita, 21

Ingeluamus, 16

Insulis, 28

Ioannis, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Iohannes. See also John VIII

Iohannes seruus, 54

Iona, Ionas. See Jonas

Iosbertus, monk, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Iosbertus, prior of Flavigny, 22

Iosmarus, 18

Isaac (Isahac), bishop of Langres, 21

Is-sur-Tille (Hicius), 1, 57

Isteleneus, 54

Istisburgis (Itisburgis), 26

Iterius, 40

Itier (Iterius) miles, lord of Toucy (?), 29

Itisburgis. See Istisburgis

Iuccus, 14

Iudid, Iudith. See Judith

Iuiniacus. See Jugny

Iuliacus. See Jailly

Ivory tablets, 3

Jailly (Ialiacus, Iayliacus), 28, 42

Jailly (Iuliacus), 1, 52, 57

Jocelin (Gauzlinus), bishop of Mâcon, 43

John VIII (Iohannes), pope, 23

Jonas (Iona, Ionas), bishop of Autun, 21, 52

Judith (Iudid), countess, wife of Count Raynald of Burgundy, 15

Judith (Iudith), wife of Walo, son of Aymo of Auxois, 41

Jugny (Iuiniacus), 35

Karolus. See Charlemagne; Charles the Bald; Charles the Simple

Lambert (Lambertus), bishop of Langres, 16, 43

Lambertus, 49. See also Lanbertus

Lambertus ingenuus homo, 35

Lambertus prepositus, 16

Lanbertus, 43

Landric (Landricus), count of Nevers, 28, 29, 43

Landric (Landricus), son of Count Landric, 29

Landricus, 49

Langres (Lingonensis, Lingonicensis, Lingonis, Linguonensis, Sanctus Mammetis), 14, 15, 16, 21, 25, 42, 43

Lantilly (Lintiliacus, Lintiniacus), 31, 33

La Roche (Roca), 22

Lassois pagus (Latinsinse), 1, 57

Lecilinus, son of Aymo Bruno, 17

Ledanostra. See Letanestra

Legerius de Gisiaco, 54

Le Mans (Cetsennana), 24

Leogineus, 40

Lérins (Lirinensis), 1, 57

Letaldus, 30

Letanestra (Ledanostra), wife of Sicbert, 1, 57

Letbaldus, 17, 30


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 161 ]] 

Leterius, 30

Leugny (Luguniacus, Luuiniacensis, Luuiniacus), 1, 2, 24, 57, 58

Leurey (Lubriacus, Luueriacus), 1, 14, 23, 57

Lingonensis, Lingonicensis, Lingonis, Linguonensis. See Langres

Lintiliacus, Lintiniacus. See Lantilly

Lirinensis. See Lérins

Liscomus. See Auxois

Litgia, 40

Losodiensis, Lossodiensis. See Luxeuil

Lothair I (Hlotharius), emperor, 14

Lothair (Lotarius, Lotharius), king of France, 16, 18

Loti, 52

Louis the Pious (Hludouicus, Hludouuicus), 5, 14, 19, 52

Lubriacus. See Leurey

Lucenay-l’Evêque (Luciniacus), 14

Luco. See Lux

Luguniacus. See Leugny

Luueriacus. See Leurey

Luuiniacensis, Luuiniacus. See Leugny

Lux (Luco), 1, 57

Luxeuil (Losodiensis, Lossodiensis), 1, 57

Lyon, 25

Macerias (Macereas), 1, 2, 57, 58

Mâcon (Matisconensis), 25, 43

Madagaldus presbiter, 21

Madriniacus. See Marigny

Magemfredus, 29

Magensianis, wife of Alegrinus, 24

Magna, daughter of Raginaldus mancipius, 40